ISTORICAL 
 
MTCATI01T 
 
^ es 4411*f> 
 
 \ r^j JiM. -." " /W V 5 ;. 
 
 M E 2 I CO 
 

 POPULAR* SGaoSrMTOE 
 
 UNITED STATES, 
 
 IN WHICH ARE INSERTED AS PART OP THE NARRATIVE 
 
 SELECTIONS FROM THE WRITINGS OF EMINENT AMERICAN 
 
 HISTORIANS, AND OTHER AMERICAN 
 
 WRITERS OF NOTE. 
 
 TO WHICH ARE ADDED 
 
 The Declaration of Independence, and the Constitution of th& 
 United States, with Copious Notes. 
 
 FULLY ILLUSTRATED WITH MAPS, PORTRAITS, AND VIEWS. 
 
 JOHN J. ANDERSON, PH.D., 
 
 Author of a "Grammar School History of the United States," a "Manual of General 
 
 History," a "History of England," a "History of France," "The Historical 
 
 Reader," "The United States Reader," etc., etc. 
 
 JOHN S. PRELL 
 
 Gflr/ & Mechtmtcal Engineer. 
 
 SAN FRANCISCO, GAL. 
 
 NEW YORK: 
 
 CLAKK & MAYNAKD, PUBLISHEKS, 
 
 5 BAKCLAY STREET. 
 1880. 
 
EDDCATIOI7 I.IBH. 
 
 Anderson s Historical Series. 
 
 A Junior Class History of the United States. 
 
 Illustrated with hundreds of portraits, views, maps, etc. 272 pages. IGmo. 
 
 A Grammar School History of the United States. 
 
 Annotated ; and illustrated with numerous portraits and views, and with more than 
 forty maps, many of which are colored. 340 pp. 16mo. 
 
 A Pictorial School History of the United States. 
 
 Fully illustrated with maps, portraits, vignettes, etc. 420 pp. 12mo. 
 
 A Popular School History of the United States, 
 
 in which are inserted as a part of the narrative selections from the writings of eminent 
 American historians and other American writers of note. Fuily illustrated with maps, 
 colored a id plain ; portraits, views, etc. 356 pp. 12mo. 
 
 A Manual of General History, illustrated with numerous 
 
 engravings and with beautifully colored maps showing the changes in the political di 
 visions of the world, and giving the location of important places. 488 pp. 12mo. 
 
 i 
 
 A School History Of England. Illustrated with numerous 
 engravings and with colored maps showing the geographical changes in the country at 
 different periods. 332 pp. 12mo. 
 
 A School History Of France. Illustrated with numerous en- 
 erravings, colored and uncolored maps. 373 pp. 12mo. 
 
 A History Of Rome. Amply illustrated with maps, plans, and 
 engravings. 543 pp. By R. F. LEIGHTON, Ph.D. (Lips.). 
 
 A School History of Greece, in preparation. 
 Anderson s Bloss s Ancient History, illustrated with 
 
 engravings, colored maps, and a chart. 445 pp. 12mo. 
 
 The Historical Reader, embracing selections in prose and verse, 
 from standard writers of Ancient and Modern History ; with a Vocabulary of Difficult 
 Words, and Biographical and Geographical Indexes. 544 pp. 12mo. 
 
 The United States Reader, embracing selections from eminent 
 American historians, orators, statesmen, and poets, with explanatory observations, 
 no es, etc. Arranged so as to form a Class-manual of United States History. Illustrated 
 with .colored historical maps. 414 pp. 12mo. 
 
 CLARK & MAYNARD, Publishers, 
 
 S Barclay Street, New York. 
 
 Copyright, 1879, by JOHN J. ANDERSON. 
 
 ran 
 
EH8 
 .1 
 
 /UZ. 
 Edcut, 
 
 PEEFAOE. 
 
 A TEXT-BOOK upon the history of our country so compiled 
 as to be a pleasant reading-book, with enough variety to give it 
 all the interest properly lelonging to a reading-book, and, at 
 the same time, contain all the United States history that is 
 required for ordinary school purposes, has long been desired 
 by many teachers. 
 
 It has been the aim of the author of this work to meet this 
 want. He has realized, however, that to undertake the prep 
 aration of the work without outside assistance would surely 
 end in failure, for no such undertaking could possibly have 
 within itself the elements of variety so necessary in a school 
 reader. But variety, merely as such, is of no special impor 
 tance. It is that variety which not only elevates, but culti 
 vates and ennobles the mind of the pupil a variety only to 
 be obtained by selecting from the writings that have met the 
 approval of men of judgment and scholarship. 
 
 The plan carried out in this volume, it is believed, fully 
 accomplishes this object. The works of all the American 
 writers who have distinguished themselves in the domain of 
 historic authorship, have been diligently consulted ; and, as 
 far as seemed possible consistently with the size and scope of 
 the undertaking in hand, these authors have been made to 
 contribute to the contents of the volume. It may, therefore, 
 be said to be the work of many fifty or more of our best 
 writers, past as well as present ; and, in addition to its merits 
 as a continuous historical narrative, it may be regarded as a 
 text-book for young students in American literature. To 
 know something of Bancroft, Palfrey, Prescott, Motley, Haw- 
 
 6G7 
 
iv Preface. 
 
 thorne, Irving, Bryant, Hildreth, Sparks, Everett, Parkman, 
 and other distinguished American writers, and to have some 
 knowledge of what and how they wrote, is not only to make 
 a good beginning in an acquaintance with our leading authors 
 and with the best American literature, but it is to create a 
 taste for such literature and a desire for further acquaintance 
 with these authors. 
 
 In presenting another history of our country as a text-book 
 for schools, it has been the aim of the writer to give only 
 those events that were important in themselves, or that had an 
 important bearing upon or relation to important results. It 
 will be seen, then, that very much of that which finds a place 
 in the ordinary school history, is not found here. Details, 
 except as far as they are necessary to the proper understand 
 ing of what should be known, are entirely omitted. General 
 ly, they are not worth knowing, and, consequently, no time 
 should be spent in lumbering the mind with them. For the 
 same reason, dates- have been given sparingly. The most 
 prominent, those that mark the great events, are clearly 
 given, while other events are regarded as contributing to, or 
 resulting from these. More prominence has been given to 
 the facts that have to do with the nation s progress in civil 
 matters than to those of a military character. Therefore, the 
 invention of the cotton-gin and the magnetic telegraph and 
 the construction of railroads and steamboats, with the 
 changes resulting therefrom, have been regarded and treated 
 as of more value than the numerous small battles that in no 
 wise modified the tendency of great events. 
 
 Too much importance cannot be given to geography in its 
 connection with history. It is certain that an accurate knowl 
 edge of history cannot be acquired and retained without a 
 full and clear knowledge of its accompanying geography. 
 Events, to be remembered, must be associated with place. 
 To study history in any other way is to waste time, as every 
 successful student and teacher must be able to testify. The 
 numerous maps in this work cover all the geography belong- 
 
Preface. 
 
 ing to the events narrated that have occurred within the 
 limits of the United States and Mexico. Whenever any place 
 is mentioned, its exact location should at once be ascertained. 
 This, like all the other books published by the writer, is a 
 teaching manual. If history is to be taught in our schools, 
 merely reading the story will not answer. It must be taught 
 again and again just as other subjects are taught. If thi^ 
 course is not pursued and we look for satisfactory results, 
 then are we unreasonable in our expectations. 
 
 The Summaries in this book, placed at the close of the 
 periods, are recommended to such teachers as are preparing 
 classes for examination. These will be found, in most cases, 
 all-sufficient. Afterward it will be a labor of love to put 
 flesh upon the skeleton and inspire it with life. 
 
 Hints for Teaching the History. 
 
 1. "Give out" a short lesson, a^ the same time designating a map to be 
 drawn by the pupils, on paper or slate, the map to show, among other 
 things, the location of the important places mentioned in the lesson. 
 Ut3|p Let it be understood that no lesson is thoroughly acquired by a 
 pupil until he has learned liow every place mentioned in it is located. 
 
 2. Let the lesson be read by the class, care being taken to have all the 
 proper names correctly pronounced. Endeavor, also, to give interest to 
 the lesson by enlarging upon the facts, throwing in historical incidents, 
 and referring to authors. 
 
 RECITATION. 
 
 3. Let the maps be examined and criticised. In this duty the teacher 
 may be aided by a system of examinations carried- out by the pupils 
 themselves, who will derive benefit in many respects by the exercise. 
 
 4. Bring out the facts of the lesson with clearness, particularly the rela 
 tion of causes to results. Use outline wall-maps, and question freely on 
 the geography. Occasionally have the maps drawn on the blackboard. 
 d^ip Permit no answer to pass if it is not clear that the pupil is ac 
 quainted with the location of the places referred to in it. 
 
 REVIEWS. 
 
 5. Review by topics. Besides the oral method, the composition plan 
 (see. p. 49) should occasionally be used. 
 
 6. Dates. Do not require dates too freely, the month and the day of the 
 month in no rase, unless there is a special reason for it. Take the date 
 of an important event as a turning-point ; and when it is well fixed in 
 the mind, arrange on the one side the train of eventg as causes, and on 
 the other the train of results. (See model, p. 180.) 
 
SELECTIONS AND AUTHORS. 
 
 The Northmen s Discoveries. From "History of the Northmen," etc. 
 
 Wheaton 15 
 
 Henry Wheaton. This eminent scholar and statesman was born in 
 Rhode Island in 1785. He held several important diplomatic positions 
 in Europe, and while residing in Denmark published his " History of 
 the Northmen." His contributions to American periodicals were numer 
 ous and marked by great ability; but his fame rests mainly upon his 
 " Elements of International Law " and his " History of the Laws of 
 Nations." The latter appeared originally in French at Leipsic. " No 
 one, save Washington," says Allibone, "has done more to make the 
 name of America respected by scholars and honored by statesmen." His 
 death occurred in 1848. 
 
 Landing of Columbus. From " The Life and Voyages of Columbus." 
 
 Irving 21 
 
 Washington Irving, one of the most distinguished of modern authors, 
 was born in New York City in 1783. The production which first gave 
 him a decided reputation was the famous " History of New York, by 
 Diedrich Knickerbocker," published in 1809. This is a work of inimi 
 table humor, and was read with the greatest delight on both sides of the 
 Atlantic. Sir Walter Scott enthusiastically admired it. The " Sketch 
 Book" was published in London, and greatly enhanced the author s 
 reputation. He also published " Life and Voyages of Columbus," " The 
 Alhambra," " Bracebridge Hall," "Life of Washington," and many 
 other popular works. Irving s style is remarkable for its elegance and 
 copiousness ; while the purity of his sentiments, his sympathy with 
 mankind, his geniality and kindliness, his innocent and playful satire, 
 mixed with the pathetic, make his writings an inexhaustible fountain of 
 intellectual enjoyment. He died at his residence, Sunnyside, a charm* 
 ing spot on the banks of the Hudson, November 28, 1859, universally 
 loved and esteemed for his artlessness and benevolence of character, 
 and honored not only for his genius, but for the virtues by which it 
 was adorned. 
 
 Keturn of Columbus to Spain. From " The History of the Reign of 
 Ferdinand and Isabella." Prescott 23 
 
viii Selections an$ Authors. 
 
 William H, Prescott. This eminent historian was born in Salem, 
 Mass., in 1796, and was the grandson of Colonel Prescott, of Revolu 
 tionary fame. His principal works are the " History of Ferdinand and 
 Isabella," " The Conquest of Mexico," " The Conquest of Peru," and the 
 " History of the Reign of Philip II." The last-mentioned work he did 
 not live to finish, dying in 1859. These various productions constitute 
 a splendid contribution to English literature. The materials for their 
 composition were collected with the most laborious research, and have 
 been arranged with very great judgment and skill, while their style is a 
 model for elegance and correctness. Though in affluent circumstances, 
 and affected from early manhood with blindness, Mr. Prescott labored 
 in his literary undertakings with indefatigable industry, and accom 
 plished a task beyond the powers of most men in the enjoyment of every 
 faculty. His high moral worth, amiable disposition, and geniality of 
 manners won for him the esteem of a very large circle of friends. 
 
 The Indians. From " The History of the United States." Ramsay. . 25 
 David Ramsay, M.D., was born in Pennsylvania in 1749. After gradu 
 ating at the College of New Jersey, he studied medicine, and commenced 
 practice in Charleston, South Carolina, where he resided during the 
 remainder of his life. He was for several years (1782-5) a member of 
 Congress, and during one year its president. His death was caused by 
 a pistol-shot wound, received in the streets of Charleston, in 1815. In 
 1785 he published his " History of the Revolution in South Carolina;" 
 and five years afterward the " History of the American Revolution," 
 which was received with universal commendation. His " Life of Wash 
 ington" appeared in 1807, and the " History of South Carolina" in 1809. 
 He was also the author of several other works. As a historian he was 
 diligent in research, and his narrative is characterized by accuracy and 
 impartiality, and is expressed in a simple and elegant style. 
 
 The Mound Builders. From "The Popular History of the United 
 
 States. " Bryant and Gay 27 
 
 William C. Bryant, though pronounced the foremost of American 
 poets," was also distinguished as a prose writer. He was many years 
 the editor of the New York Evening Post. He was born in Massachu 
 setts in 1794. His death occurred in New York City in 1878. He was 
 universally esteemed for his active beneficence, unbending integrity, and 
 kindness of disposition. (The extract is probably from Gay s peri.) 
 
 Were the Indians the Mound Builders? From "The Pre-Historic 
 
 Races in the United States." Foster 29 
 
 John W. Foster, LL.D., an eminent geologist and archaeologist, w$3 
 
Selections and AutJiors. ix 
 
 born in Massachusetts in 1815. Besides the above work, lie was the 
 author of the " Physical Geography of the Mississippi Va]]ey." His 
 death occurred .in 1873. 
 
 The New Lands not India. From " The Conquest of Peru." Prescott. 30 
 
 I)e Soto s Expedition. From " The Pioneers of France in the New 
 
 World." Parkman 34 
 
 Francis Parkman, a native of Boston, was born in 1823. His various 
 histories, " Tiie Conspiracy of Pontiac," "The Pioneers, etc.," "The 
 Jesuits in North America," and other works, " exhibit a singular combina 
 tion of the talents of the historian with those of the novelist." They 
 have been warmly commended by critics on both sides of the Atlantic. 
 No historical course of reading can be complete that excludes these 
 charming volumes. 
 
 Discovery of the Mississippi. From " The Conquest of Florida." T. 
 
 Irving , 35 
 
 Theodore Irving, LL.D., nephew of Washington Irving, was born in 
 New York in 1809. Besides "The Conquest," he has written " The 
 Fountain of Waters," and contributed numerous articles, mostly of a 
 devotional character, to periodicals. His style is " terse and graceful." 
 
 Burial of De Soto. A translation from the " Knight of Elvas," a Spanish 
 
 narrative. Smith 36 
 
 Buckingham Smith was born in Georgia in 1810. He published a 
 
 number of works, most of which were translations from the Spanish. 
 
 " Few American scholars have been so conversant with the materials of 
 
 early American history as Mr. Smith." He died in 1871. 
 
 Drake s Voyage Around the World. From " The History of Oregon 
 
 and California." Robert Greenhow 37 
 
 (See note, page 198.) 
 
 Marquette on the Mississippi. From " The Discovery and Exploration 
 
 of the Mississippi River." Shea 41 
 
 John D. Gilmary Shea, LL.D., was born in New York in 1824. He is 
 
 the author of a number of works of great merit, but is best known for 
 
 those on American history. 
 
 La Salle descends the Mississippi. From " The Discovery of the Great 
 West. " Parkman 43 
 
 Settlement of Jamestown. From "The History of the Colony and 
 Ancient Dominion of Virginia." Campbell 53 
 
xii Selections and Authors. 
 
 Benjamin Trumbull, D.D., was born in Connecticut in 1735. He served 
 in the Revolutionary war both as a chaplain and a soldier. Died in 1820. 
 
 Persecution of the Quakers. From " True Stories." Hawthorne... 75 
 Nathaniel Hawthorn, " for years one of the greatest modern masters of 
 English prose," was born at Salem, Massachusetts, in 1804. His numer 
 ous writings show fine culture and great originality of genius. " The 
 Scarlet Letter," as a highly-wrought fiction, composed with the most 
 artistic finrsh, has no superior in the language. The most noted of his 
 other works are " Mosses from an Old Manse," the " House of the Seven 
 Gables," " Twice-told Tales," and the " Marble Faun," all of which are 
 compositions of distinguished merit. He also wrote many educational 
 works, in which he displayed a happy facility in adapting the style and 
 treatment to the capacity of young minds. His death occurred in 1864. 
 
 Storming of the Narragansett Fort. From " The History of New 
 England." Palfrey . . 77 
 
 Death of Philip. From The Sketch Book." Irving 77 
 
 Witchcraft in Europe. From " Anecdotes of Early Social History." 
 
 Everett 79 
 
 Edward Everett, the celebrated orator and statesman, was born in 
 Massachusetts in 1794, and died in 1864. His speeches were remarkable 
 for their elaborate finish, peculiar elegance of style, and justness of 
 sentiment ; while his delivery was exceedingly dignified and graceful. 
 Mr. Everett was for ten years a member of Congress, and for four suc 
 cessive years Governor of Massachusetts. He was also Secretary of 
 State, and Minister to the Court of Great Britain. 
 
 The Half-Moon ascending the Hudson. From " The History of New 
 
 York." Brodhead 80 
 
 John R. Brodhead was born in Pennsylvania in 1814 ; was Secretary of 
 Legation at the Hague in 1839, and subsequently agent of the State of 
 New York to procure historical documents in Europe. In 1846 he was 
 appointed Secretary of Legation, under George Bancroft, at the Court of 
 England. His principal literary work is "The History of the State of 
 New York" a performance of great merit and research. He died in 
 1873. 
 
 Commencement of Maryland Colonization. From " The History of the 
 United States." Bancroft 88 
 
 The Swedes in Delaware. From " Aerelius s History 1 of New Sweden," 
 translated from the Swedish by W. M. Reynolds 92 
 
Selections and Authors. xiii 
 
 Penn s Great Treaty. From " The Life of William Perm." Janney. 94 
 Samuel M. Janney, a philanthropist and Friend (Quaker), was born in 
 Virginia in 1801. He is the author of " The Country School House" 
 (poem), "Conversations on Religious Subjects," " Life of Penn," "Life 
 of Fox," " History of the Friends," and other works. " His style is easy, 
 flowing, and yet sententious." 
 
 The Huguenots in Carolina. From "The Pioneers of France in the 
 New World." Parkman 96 
 
 The Iroqnois or, Five Nations. From " The Jesuits in North America." 
 Parkman 102 
 
 Washington s Return from the French Forts. From " The Life of 
 Washington." Irving 104 
 
 Expulsion of the Acadians. From "True Stories." Hawthorne. . .105 
 
 Capture of Quebec. From "The Life of Washington." Lossing.. .108 
 Benson J. Lossing, writer and artist, chiefly distinguished for his efforts 
 to illustrate and popularize the history of the United States. For this 
 purpose his " Field-Book of the Revolution" and his " Field-Book of the 
 War of 1812" are most admirable and valuable works. Mr. Lossing is 
 the author of many other works in American history of no inconsiderable 
 merit. 
 
 Paul Revere s Ride. From an oration delivered at Concord, April 19, 
 
 1875. Curtis 132 
 
 George William Curtis, " author and orator," was born in Rhode Island 
 in 1824. His principal works are "Nile Notes of a Howadji," "The 
 Howadji in Syria," " Lotos Eating," and " The Potiphar Papers," "open 
 ing," in this last work, " a new vein of satiric fiction." The <l great ex 
 tent of his popularity is due. to his papers in Harper s Magazine." His 
 style is clear and terse. 
 
 Lexington and Concord. From "The History of the United States." 
 Bancroft 133 
 
 Battle of Bunker Hill. From " History of the Siege of Boston." 
 
 Frotldngham 135 
 
 Kichard Frothingham, Jr., historian and journalist, was born in Massa 
 chusetts in 1812. His principal works are the " History of Charlestown," 
 " Life of Joseph Warren," " Rise of the Republic," and the " Siege of 
 Boston." Of the " Siege" Bancrolt says : " It is the best of our mono- 
 graphs that I have seen." He d^ed in 1880. 
 
xvi Selections and Authors. 
 
 larly mentioned " Life of Joseph Brant, including the Border Wars of 
 the American Revolution," "Life and Times of Red Jacket," "Letters 
 on Freemasonry," and " Tales and Sketches." In personal character 
 he was genial and benevolent, kind and considerate to all, giving his 
 warm and earnest support to every religious and philanthropic object. 
 
 Marion. Sumter, .and Pickens. From " Memoirs, etc." Lee 16*) 
 
 Henry Lee was born in Virginia in 1756. He was known in the Revo 
 lutionary war as " Lighthorse Harry," and the partisan corps of which 
 he was commander was known as "Lee s Legion." In his celebrated 
 eulogy of Washington, prepared by direction of Congress, occurred the 
 words, "First in war, first in peace, nn 1 first in the hearts of his coun 
 trymen." His "Memoirs of the War in the Southern Department" were 
 written in 1809, while he was in confinement for debt. He died in 1818, 
 
 Arrest of Andre. From "The Life of Washington." Irving.. ..170 
 
 Surrender of Cornwallis. From "Military Journal of the Revolution." 
 
 Thacher 175 
 
 James Thacher, M.D., was born in Massachusetts in 1754. He served 
 
 as surgeon in the Revolutionary war, and was present at many of the 
 
 principal battles. He was the author of several medical works of great 
 
 merit. 
 
 Washington s Farewell Address to his Officers. Marshall 177 
 
 The Federalist, From the Life and Times of Madison. Rives 179 
 
 William C. Kives was born in Virginia in 1793 ; died in 1868. He 
 was a United States Senator, Minister to France, and filled other impor 
 tant civil positions. He was the author of " Life of John Hampden," 
 " Discourses on the Uses and Importance of History," and other works. 
 
 The First Political Parties. From History of the Hartford Conven 
 tion." Dwight 179 
 
 Theodore Dwight, an able journalist and brilliant political writer, was 
 
 born in Massachusetts in 1764. He was a leader of the Federal party, 
 
 and the secretary of the Hartford Convention. He wrote " The Life and 
 
 Character of Thomas Jefferson." 
 
 Inauguration of Washington. From " The History of the United States." 
 
 Hildreth 183 
 
 Richard Hildreth, a distinguished writer and journalist. His chief 
 work is a " History of the United States," which is especially valuable 
 for its accuracy and directness of statement, its dignified but unpre 
 tending style, and the fullness of its information in regard to the 
 
Selections and Authors. xvii 
 
 political history of the country. "As a book of reference it still remains 
 as the best in our catalogue of works on American history." Born in 
 Massachusetts in 1807 ; died in Florence, Italy, in 1865. 
 
 John Jay. From " The First Century of the Republic." Whipple. .186 
 Edwin P. Whipple, "one of our most brilliant writers," was born in 
 Massachusetts in 1819. He is the author of "Essays and Reviews," 
 "The Literature of the Age of Elizabeth," and other works. 
 
 Invention of the Cotton-gin. From "The American Conflict." 
 
 Oreeley 187 
 
 Horace Greeley, one of the most distinguished journalists of this coun 
 try, was born in New Hampshire, in 1811, and commenced life as a 
 printer. The New Tork Tribune was commenced by him in 1841. 
 Mr. Greeley s style is vigorous and pungent, and his writings abound 
 in useful information, addressed to the practical common-sense of the 
 reader. His most extensive work is the "American Conflict," in which 
 he gives, with considerable fullness, the events of that great struggle 
 between the two sections of the country, together with the political and 
 social causes that led to it. He died in 1872. (See p. 299.) 
 
 Migration to the \Ves f . Audubon ; 188 
 
 Jdhn James Audubon, "the ornithologist," of whom Professor Wilson 
 said: "He is the greatest artist in his own walk that ever lived." 
 "Audubon s works," gays Cuvier, "are the most splendid monuments 
 which art has erected in honor of ornithology." The price of his great 
 work, " The Birds of America," was $1000. Every object in it is of the 
 size of life. "Audubon has indisputable claims to a respectable rank as 
 a man of letters. Some of his written pictures of birds, so graceful, 
 clearly defined, and brilliantly colored, are scarcely inferior to the pro 
 ductions of his pencil." He was born in Louisiana. His death occurred 
 in 1851. 
 
 Washington s Farewell Address. Washington 190 
 
 Death of Washington. From "The Life of Washington." Mar- 
 shall. (Chief-Justice of the United States) 192 
 
 Character of Washington. From Orations and Speeches of Edward 
 Everett. Everett" ; 193 
 
 Fulton s First Steamboat. From a discourse delivered in 1829. 
 
 Story 201 
 
 Joseph Story, LL.D., an eminent jurist, was born in Massachusetts in 
 1779. He was admitted to the bar in 1801, served several years as a 
 member of the legislature of his native State, and in 1811 was appointed 
 by President Modi^on ncciociate juptic^ o.f tb,e Supreme Court, which 
 
xviii Selections and Authors. 
 
 office lie continued to fill till his death, in 1845. His legal treatises 
 have had a very high reputation both in this country and England. 
 Lord Brougham pronounced him " the first jurist living." His miscel 
 laneous writings are numerous. 
 
 Purchase of Louisiana. From an address. Everett 196 
 
 How the Clermont was regarded. From "The Life of Robert Fulton." 
 C. D. Golden 203 
 
 Perry s Victory. From " The Second War between England and the 
 
 United States/ Headley 209 
 
 Joel Tyler Headley, one of the most popular writers of the time, was 
 born in Delaware County, New York, in 1814. His principal historical 
 works are "Napoleon and his Marshals," "Washington and his Gene 
 rals," "Life of Oliver Cromwell," and "History of the Second War 
 between England and the United States." These works are chiefly 
 distinguished for their melodramatic descriptions and brilliancy of 
 style, but in respect to accuracy of statement have been sharply criti 
 cised. Mr. Headley has also published many other works of considerable 
 literary excellence. * 
 
 The Hartford Convention. From "Sketches of American Policy." 
 
 Webster 215 
 
 Noah Webster, LL.D., the author of the "American Dictionary," was 
 born in Connecticut in 1758, and graduated with considerable honor a j 
 Yale College, in 1778. He was at first a school-teacher at Goshen, in 
 New York, and while thus engaged, compiled his " Spelling Book," 
 which lie published at Hartford in 1783. He soon afterward published 
 an "English Grammar." The spelling book has probably been the 
 most widely circulated book ever published in this country. In 1784 he 
 published " Sketches of American Policy," a political work of consid 
 erable interest and merit. In 1793 he started a daily paper in New 
 York, which still continues to be published as the Commercial Advertiser. 
 He commenced the Dictionary in 1807, and spent twenty years in its 
 compilation. He died in 1843. 
 
 How the News of Peace waa received. Goodrich 216 
 
 Samuel Griswold Goodrich, world- wide known under the assumed name 
 of Peter Parley, was born in Connecticut in 1793. His juvenile books, 
 more than one hundred in number, comprise geographies, histories, 
 travels, stories, and illustrations of the arts and sciences. "For more 
 than twenty years his delightful compositions have instructed and 
 edified children in both hemispheres." He died in I860. 
 
Selections and Authors. xix 
 
 War with Algiers. From "The History of the United States." Hil- 
 dretJi 216 
 
 Treaty with Algiers. From " History of the Navy of the United States." 
 
 Cooper 217 
 
 James Fennimore Cooper, the distinguished American novelist, was born 
 in 1789. At the age of sixteen he entered the navy as a midshipman, 
 and followed the life of a sailor for six years. His writings are very 
 numerous, including the "Leather Stocking Tales" and other novels, 
 and the " History of the Navy of the United States." In his description 
 of the sea and the various incidents of a sailor s life, as well as of the 
 Indians and their savage manners, no author can claim any comparison 
 with Cooper. His death occurred in 1851. 
 
 Death of Adams and Jefferson. From " Life and Public Services of 
 
 John Quincy Adams." Seward 223 
 
 William H. Seward, an eminent statesman, was born in New York in 
 
 1801. His writings, and many of his public orations, fill several volumes. 
 
 While holding the office oi Secretary of State in Lincoln s cabinet, he 
 
 was attacked and seriously injured, on the night of the assassination of 
 
 Lincoln, by one of the conspirators. He died in 1872. 
 
 The Magnetic Telegraph. From "Public Men and Events." Sar 
 gent 236 
 
 Nathan Sargent, a political writer known under the nom de plume of 
 .Oliver Oldschool. Born in Vermont in 1794; died in 1875. 
 
 American Conquest of Mexico. From " History of the Mexican War." 
 
 Mansfield 241 
 
 Edward D. Mansfield was born in 1801, and graduated at the United 
 
 States Military Academy, at West Point, in 1819. He was the author of 
 
 several works, chief among which are the " Life of General Scr^t" and 
 
 the " History of the Mexican War." 
 
 Mining Life in California. From "History of California." Franklin 
 Tuthill, M.D 246 
 
 The Mormons. From " History of the United States." J. H. Patton.MS 
 Treaty with Japan. J. H. Patton 250 
 
 Battle of the Iron Ships. From " The Lost Cause." Pollard 269 
 
 Edward A. Pollard was formerly editor of the Richmond Examiner. 
 He published various works in relation to the Civil War, written from 
 a Southern standpoint. In 1866 appeared "The Lost Cause: a New 
 Southern History of the W^ar of the Confederates ; " and subsequently 
 
xxii Contents. 
 
 Pennsylvania and Delaware. William Penn (91) ; The Swedes in 
 Delaware (92) ; Dutch Claim Conquest by Stuy vesant (93) ; Delaware 
 united to Pennsylvania (94) ; Penn s great treaty (94). 
 
 North and South Carolina. The Huguenots in Carolina (96) ; Albe- 
 marie and Clarendon colonies ; The Grand Model ; Division of the 
 province (98). 
 
 Georgia. Motives for the settlement ; Settlement of Savannah (99) 
 Wesley and Whitefield (100). 
 
 European Wars that affected the Colonies. King William s, Queen 
 Anne s, and King George s (1.01) ; The Iroquois (102).. 
 
 The French and Indian War! The French Claim (102) ; The English 
 Claim ; Washington s Mission (103), his expedition (105) * Expulsion 
 of the Acadians ; Braddock S Defeat (106) ; Capture of Quebec (108). 
 
 Condition of the Colonies. Population (112) ; Government ; Industry 
 (113) ; Fisheries ; Printing (115) ; Education and Schools (116) ;. Man 
 ners and Customs (117) ; Money (119). Summary by Colonies (120) : 
 Getferal Summary (123) ; Topical Review (124). 
 
 SECTION III. THE REVOLUTIONARY PERIOD. 
 
 Causes of the war (125) ; The Stamp Act (126) ; Boston Massacre 
 (127) ; Boston Tea Party (128) ; First Continental Congress (130) ; Paul 
 Revere s Ride (132) ; Lexington and Concord (133) ; Capture of Ticon- 
 deroga ; Battle of Bunker Hill (135) ; Necessity of the War ; Washing 
 ton chosen Commander-in-Chief (139) ; Expedition against Canada (140) ; 
 Death of Montgomery (141) ; The British evacuate Boston ; Expedition 
 against Charleston (142) ; Birth of the Nation (144) ; Th6 fathers of the 
 Declaration (145) ; Battle of Long Island ; Retreat of Washington (148) ; 
 Execution of Hale (149) ; Battle of Trenton (150) ; Battle of Princeton ; 
 Lafayette joins the Americans (152) ; Expedition against Philadelphia 
 (153) ; Battle of Germantown (154) ; The Army at Valley Forge ; The 
 Dark Hour at^yalley Forge (155) ; Burgoyne s invasion (156) ; Arnold 
 relieves Fort Schuyler (157) ; Battle of Bennington ; Foes of the pa 
 triots (15$J;* Surrender of -Burgoyne (159) ; Franklin at the French 
 Court (1-60) ; Evacuation of Philadelphia (161) ; Battle of Monmouth 
 (162) ; Massacre of Wyoming (163) ; Events in the South (164) ; Storm 
 ing of Stony Point ; Paul Jones s victory (165) ; -Loss of Charleston* 
 (166) ; Marion, Sumter, and Pickens ; Battle of Camden (167) ; Treason 
 of Arnold (169); Arrest of Andre (170) ; Fate of Andre (171) ; Battle of 
 the Cowpens (17) ; Cornwallis pursues Morgan ; Battles of Guilford 
 Court House and Eutaw Springs (173) ; Arnold s expedition against 
 Virginia ; Siege of Yorktown (174) ; Surrender of Cornwallis (175) ; 
 Condition of the country (176) ; Washington s farewell to his officers; 
 Resigns his command (177); Adoptionjof the Constitution (178) ; The 
 
Contents. xxiii 
 
 Federalist ; -First political parties (179) ; Summary (180) ; Topical 
 Review (181). 
 
 ECTION IV. THE CONSTITUTIONAL PERIOD, 
 
 Washington s Administration. His inauguration (183) ; First Meas 
 ures ; Admission of Vermont (184) ; Indian war ; Foreign affairs (185) ; 
 John Jay (186) ; Invention of the cotton-gin (187) ; Migration to the 
 West (188) ; Admission of Kentucky and Tennessee ; Washington s 
 Farewell Address (190). 
 
 John Adams s Administration. His inauguration (191) ; Hostilities of 
 France ; Death of Washington (192) ; Character of Washington (193). 
 
 Jefferson s A dministration. His inauguration ; Admission of Ohio 
 (195) ; Purchase of Louisiana (196) ; War with the Barbary States (198) ; 
 Exploit of Decatur( 199); Death of Hamilton (200); Trial of Burr; 
 Fulton s first steamboat (201);" How the Clermont was regarded; 
 British aggressions (203); The embargo (205). 
 
 Madison s Administration. War declared against Great Britain ; 
 Hull s invasion of Canada; Victories on the ocean (206) ; Captufe of 
 the Querriere (207) ; " Don t give up the ship !" (208) ; Perry s victory 
 (209) ; Harrison s victory (211) ; Brown s invasion of Canada (212) ; 
 Plattsburg and Lake Champlain (213) ; Attack on Baltimore (213) ; 
 New Orleans saved (214) ; Hartford Convention (215) ; End of the war ; 
 How the news was received ; War with Algiers (216) ; Admission of 
 Louisiana and Indiana (218). 
 
 Monroe s Administration. The Seminole war and Florida (219) ; 
 Admission of Mississippi, Illinois, Alabama, and Maine ; The Missouri 
 Compromise (220) ; Lafayette s visit (221). 
 
 John Quincy Adams s Administration. The 10th national election 
 (222); Death of John Adams and Thomas Jefferson (223),. The tariff 
 (224) ; Internal improvements (225) ; Canals (226). 
 
 Jackson s Administration The llth national election (226) ; Rotation 
 in office ; Bank of the Uruted States (22?) ; Nullification 4 )^) ; Admis 
 sion of Arkansas and Michigan (229). 
 
 Van Buren s Administration. The- 13th national election (230) ; 
 Panic of 1$37 ; Slavery agitation (231) ; Railroads ; Steam navigation 
 (233). 
 
 Harrison and Tyler s Administrations. The 14th national election 
 (233) ; Death of Harrison (235) ; Annexation of Texas ; The magnetic 
 telegraph (236). 
 
 Folk s Administration. The 15th national election (237) ; War with 
 Mexico ; Taylor s campaign (238) ; Conquest of New Mexico and Cali 
 fornia (239) ; Scott s campaign (240) ; American conquest of Mexico 
 (241); Treaty of peace (242); Discovery of gold in Calif ornia (243) ; 
 Admission of Florida, Texas, Iowa, and Wisconsin (244). 
 
xx iv Contents. 
 
 Taylor s Administration. The IGtli national election (244); Mining 
 life in California (240) ; Slavery agitation revived (247). 
 
 Fillmore s Administration. The Compromise of 1850 (247) ; The 
 Mormons (248). 
 
 Pierce s Administration. Repeal of the Missouri Compromise (249) ; 
 Civil war in Kansas ; Treaty with Japan (250). Summary (251); Topi 
 cal review (252). 
 
 Buchanan s Administration. The 18th National Election ; John 
 Brown s raid (253) ; Condition of the country in 1860 (254) ; Secession 
 (255); Occupation of Fort Sumter ; the Southern Confederacy (256) ; 
 Admission of Minnesota, Oregon, and Kansas (257.) 
 
 Lincoln s Administration. His inauguration ; Fall of Fort Sumter 
 (258) ; Battle of Bull Run (261) ; The war in Missouri (262) ; Naval op 
 erations (2G3) ; Confederate privateers ; The Trent affair (264) ; Union 
 successes (265) ; Battle of Shiloh ; Taking of New Orleans (266) ; At 
 tack of the Virginia (268) ; Battle of the iron ships (269) ; Peninsula 
 campaign (270) ; Lee s first invasion of the North (272) ; Burnside s 
 campaign ; Confederate money (274) ; Misapplication of means ; Eman 
 cipation ; Hooker s campaign (276); Lee s second invasion ; Battle of 
 Gettysburg (277) ; Obligation to the patriot dead (f*78) ; Organizations 
 of mercy (279) ; The Mississippi opened (280) ; Draft riot in New York 
 (281); The war in Tennessee and Georgia (282); West Virginia and 
 Nevada (283) ; Red river expedition (284) ; Sherman s campaign (285) ; 
 Battle of Nashville ; Sherman s march to the sea (286) ; Grant s cam 
 paign in Virginia (287) ; The Shenandoah valley (288) ; Achievements 
 of the navy (289) ; Sherman s campaign of 1865 (290) ; Evacuation of 
 Richmond (291) ; Surrender of Lee and Johnston ; Assassination of 
 Lincoln (293) ; Cost of the war (294) ; Miracles of the war (295). 
 
 Johnson s Administration. Lincoln s funeral (295) ; Reconstruction 
 (296) ; Johnson s impeachment (296) ; Nebraska and Alaska (297). 
 
 Grant s Administration. The Alabama Claims (298) ; The nation s 
 centennial ; Admission of Colorado ; The century of progress (300). 
 Summary (305) ; Topical review (306). 
 
 Hayes s Administration. His inauguration ; Important events (308). 
 
 Acquisition of Territory 310 
 
 The States, origin of their names and their pet names 311 
 
 Table of the Presidents and Settlement of the States 319 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 Declaration of Independence 1 
 
 Constitution of the United States 5 
 
HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 SECTION I. 
 
 DISCOVERIES AND EXPLORATIONS. 
 
 1. WHO first discovered America ? This question lias been 
 discussed by many able writers, but no one thus far has so 
 answered it as to carry conviction to the minds of all persons. 
 It has been claimed by some of these writers that 
 hundreds of years before the time of Columbus, Discovery of 
 navigators from countries on the east and north 
 
 of the Mediterranean sea sailed to the Atlantic ocean, and 
 then were driven by tempests across the ocean to the continent 
 beyond. Other writers have contended that the honor of the 
 discovery belongs to Wales. Again, we have the tradition of 
 Irishmen having found a beautiful country far to the west of 
 their island, in which they lived for a long time. These are 
 not the only claims that have been put forth ; but, among 
 them all, that which has the best evidence to sustain it is in be 
 half of the people called Scan-di-na -vi-ans, who occupied the 
 region comprising the countries of Norway, Sweden, and 
 Denmark. They were also called Northmen or Norsemen. 
 
 2. " The restless activity and adventurous spirit of the Scan 
 dinavians were not confined to the Baltic sea. They boldly 
 roamed over the great northern and western oceans, without 
 chart or compass, in quest of adventures and plun 
 der, or to find out new lands where they might Northmen s 
 form settlements more or less permanent. Their 
 navigators discovered many islands north of Scotland, At 
 a very early period, a Norwegian sea-rover was driven by a 
 storm quite to the Arctic Circle, until he descried a large 
 
16 Discoveries and Explorations. 100 i 
 
 country which, from its aspect, he called Snoe -land, or the 
 land of snow, but which has been since more appropriately 
 named Iceland (861). 
 
 3. About a century after, Torwald, a jarl (petty king) of 
 Norway, who had been exiled from his native land for having 
 slain his enemy, retired to that island with his son Er -ik, sur- 
 named Eandi, or the Eed. After the death of his father, 
 Erik was compelled to leave Iceland for the same reason 
 which had banished Torwald from Norway. Seeking a new 
 asylum, he took ship, and directed his course towards the 
 south-west. He found a small island in a strait, and passed 
 the winter there. In the spring he explored the main-land, 
 and, finding it covered with a delightful verdure, he called it 
 Greenland. 
 
 4. There was formerly, say the ancient sagas, a man of Nor 
 way who navigated from one country to another with his son 
 Bjarne (byar -ne), and generally spent the winters in Norway. 
 It happened, once on a time, that they were separated from 
 each other, and Bjarne sought his father in Norway, but not 
 finding him there he learnt that be was gone to the newly- 
 discovered country of Greenland. Bjarne resolved to seek 
 and find out his father wherever he might be, and for this 
 purpose set sail for Greenland, directing himself by the obser 
 vation of the stars and by what others had told him of the 
 situation of the land. 
 
 5. The three first days he was carried to the west, but after 
 wards the wind, changing, blew with violence from the north, 
 and drove him southwardly for several days. He at last 
 descried a flat country covered with wood, the appearance of 
 which was so different from that of Greenland, as it had been 
 described to him, that he would not go on shore, but made 
 sail to the north-west. In this course he saw an island at a 
 distance, but continued his voyage, and arrived safely in 
 Greenland, where he found his father (1001). 
 
 6. In the following summer, Bjarne made another voyage 
 to Norway, where he was hospitably received by Erik, a dig- 
 
1002 The Northmen! s Discoveries. 17 
 
 tinguished jarl of that country. The jarl, to whom he related 
 his adventures, reproached him for not having explored the 
 new land towards which he had been accidentally driven. 
 Bjarne having returned to his father in Greenland, there was 
 much talk among the settlers of pursuing his discovery. The 
 restless, adventurous spirit of Leif (life), son of Erik the Ked, 
 was excited to emulate the fame his father had acquired by 
 the discovery of Greenland. He purchased Bjarne s ship, 
 and manned it with thirty-five men. Leif then requested his 
 father to become the commander of the enterprise. Erik at 
 first declined, on account of the increasing infirmities of his 
 old age. He was, however, at last persuaded by his son to 
 embark ; but as he was going down to the vessel on horseback 
 his horse stumbled, which Erik received as an evil omen for 
 his undertaking. I do not believe, said he, that it is 
 given to me to discover any more lands, and here will I 
 abide. Erik returned to his house, and Leif set sail with 
 his thirty-five companions, among whom was one of his 
 father s servants, a native of the south-countries, named 
 Tyrker (tur -ker\ probably a German. 
 
 7. They first discovered what they supposed to be one of 
 the countries seen by Bjarne, the coast of which was a flat, 
 stony land, and the background crowned with lofty moun 
 tains covered with ice and snow. Pursuing their voyage 
 further south, they now came to another coast, also flat, cov 
 ered with thick wood, and the shores of white sand gradually 
 sloping toward the sea. Here they cast anchor and made a 
 landing. Pursuing their voyage with a north-east wind for 
 two days and nights, they discovered a third land, the north - 
 ern coast of which was sheltered by an island. Here they 
 again landed, and found a country, not mountainous, but 
 undulating and woody, and abounding with fruits and ber 
 ries delicious to the taste. 
 
 8. From thence they re-embarked and made sail to the 
 west to seek a harbor, which they at last found at the mouth 
 of a river, where they were swept by the tide into the lake 
 
18 
 
 Discoveries and Explorations. 
 
 1003 
 
 from which the river issued. They cast anchor, and pitched 
 their tents at this spot, and found the river and lake full of 
 the largest salmon they had ever seen. Finding the climate 
 very temperate and the soil fruitful in pasturage, they deter 
 mined to build huts and pass the winter here." 
 
 9. The spot selected, it is supposed, was in the latitude of 
 Boston. " It happened one day, soon after their arrival, 
 that Tyrker, the German, was missing, and as Leif set a 
 great value upon the youth on account of his skill in various 
 arts, he sent his followers in search of him in every direction. 
 When they at last found him he began to speak to them in 
 the German language, with many extravagant signs of joy. 
 They at last made out to understand that he had found 
 vines bearing wild grapes. He led them to the spot, and 
 they brought to their chief a quantity of the grapes which 
 they had gathered. Leif, thereupon, named the country 
 Vinland." 
 
 10. The Northmen made settlements in Greenland, as 
 they had previously done in Iceland ; but these, after a period 
 of more than a hundred years, 
 
 perished ; and when Columbus set 
 
 Christopher Silil on nis eventful voy- 
 Columbus. 
 
 entirely forgotten. It is safe to 
 say that Columbus had no knowl 
 edge then, or afterward, of a sec 
 ond continent, nor is there any 
 evidence that he even supposed 
 there was a second. His object 
 was to find a short way to the rich 
 country in the south-eastern part 
 of Asia, and the islands near to it, called India, or the Indies. 
 11. A Venetian traveler, named Marco Polo, 1 as well as other 
 
 1 The first and most extensive traveller among the Eastern nations was 
 Marco Polo, who passed seventeen years in the service of the Khan of 
 Tartaiy, during which he visited the chief countries and cities of Eastern 
 
 CHRISTOPHER COLUMBUS. 
 
Idea and Plan of Columbus. 19 
 
 travelers, had been to India, and brought back to Europe ex 
 citing accounts of the riches to be found there. A consid 
 erable commerce was consequently carried on by i n di a - 
 Venice and other cities of Italy with that coun- tfte route to it. 
 try ; but the journey was long and dangerous. Vessels 
 sailed through the Mediterranean to the north-east part of 
 Africa, where they were unladen, and the goods were carried 
 on the backs of camels across the isthmus of Suez, and thence 
 again by ship down the Ked sea and through the Indian 
 ocean to India. Sometimes the goods were carried overland 
 through Asia. Desiring to share in this profitable trade, the 
 people of Portugal, encouraged and aided by their king, en 
 deavored to find a passage to India one entirely by water 
 by sailing along the west coast of Africa, and around its 
 southern point. 1 
 
 12. The plan formed by Columbus was very different. 
 Bejieving the earth to be round, he concluded that the short 
 est way to India was across the Atlantic ocean. It is plain 
 that while he had a correct idea as to the shape Idea and 
 of the earth, he was mistaken as to its size. P^n of Columbus 
 Various discouragements, too, beset him, but nothing could 
 shake his determination. Being too poor to fit out an expe 
 dition at his own expense he applied for aid, it is asserted, 
 to his native country, Genoa (jen -o-ali] ; then to Portugal. 
 In both cases he was unsuccessful. He then turned to Spain, 
 
 Asia, among them Japan, the existence of which was not previously 
 known. He returned to Venice in 1295 ; and subsequently a very inter 
 esting account of his travels was published, which had a wonderful effect 
 in encouraging geographical research. 
 
 1 " The crown of Portugal was constant in its efforts, through the fif 
 teenth century, to find a passage round the southern point of Africa into 
 the Indian Ocean, though so timid was the navigation that every fresh 
 headland became a formidable barrier ; and it was not till the latter part 
 of the century that the adventurous Diaz passed quite round the Stormy 
 cape, as he termed it, but which John the Second (King of Portugal), 
 with happier augury, called the cape of Good Hope. But before Vasco 
 de Gama had availed himself of this discovery to spread his sails in the 
 Indian seas (1497), Spain entered on her glorious career, and sent Colum 
 bus across the western waters." frescott t Conquest of Peru.. 
 
Discoveries and Explorations. 
 
 and during seven years, while his theory and offer were be 
 fore the Spanish court, he implored and waited, until at last, 
 when, in despair, he was in the act of leaving that country 
 for France, he was recalled. 
 
 SPANISH CARAVAL IN WHICH COLUMBUS DISCOVERED AMERICA. 
 
 (From a drawing attributed to Columbus, and placed in a volume of his letters pub 
 lished in 1494.) 
 
 13. Queen Isabella had become deeply interested in his 
 plan, and, " with an enthusiasm worthy of herself/ had 
 offered to " pledge" her " jewels to raise the necessary funds," 
 
1492 Landing of Columbus in the New World. 21 
 
 There was, however, no need of the sacrifice. Money was 
 advanced from the public treasury,, three small vessels were 
 fitted out, and with this miniature fleet Columbus set sail 
 from Spain, on Friday morning, August the 3d, 1492, and, 
 after a voyage of ten weeks the most famous that ever was 
 made discovered one of the Bahama islands. 1 
 
 14-. " It was on Friday morning, the 12th of October, that 
 Columbus beheld the New World. As the day dawned, he 
 saw before him a level island, several leagues in extent, and 
 covered with trees like a continued orchard. 
 Though apparently uncultivated, it was populous, of 
 for the inhabitants were seen issuing from, all New World, 
 parts of the woods, and running to the shore. They were per 
 fectly naked, and, as they stood gazing at the ships, appeared 
 by their attitudes and gestures to be lost in astonishment. 
 
 15. Columbus made signal for the ships to cast anchor, 
 and the boats to be manned and armed. He entered his own 
 boat, richly attired in scarlet, and holding the royal standard ; 
 whilst the commanders of the other vessels put off in com 
 pany in their boats, each with a banner of the enterprise 
 emblazoned with a green cross, having on either side the let 
 ters F. and Y., the initials of the Castilian 2 monarchs, Fer 
 nando (Ferdinand) and Ysabel (Isabella), surmounted by 
 crowns. As he approached the shore, Columbus, who was 
 disposed for all kinds of agreeable impressions, was delighted 
 with the purity and suavity of the atmosphere, the crystal 
 transparency of the sea, and the extraordinary beauty of the 
 vegetation. He beheld, also, fruits of unknown kinds upon 
 the trees which overhung the shores. 
 
 1 " The island where Columbus had thus set his foot was called by 
 the natives Guanahani (gwah-nah-hah -ne). It still retains the name of 
 San Salvador, which he gave to it, though called by the English Cat 
 island." Irving. 
 
 2 Castile (kas-teel } was an ancient kingdom or state of Spain. " When 
 the various states were consolidated into one monarchy (1479), the capi 
 tal of Castile became the capital of the new empire, and her language 
 tlje language of the court and of literature." Prescott, 
 
22 Discoveries and Explorations. 149L 
 
 16. On landing, he threw himself on his knees, kissed 
 the earth, and returned thanks to God with tears of joy. His 
 example was followed by the rest, whose hearts, indeed, over 
 flowed with the same feelings of gratitude. Columbus then 
 rising, drew his sword, displayed the royal standard, and 
 assembling round him all who had landed, took solemn pos 
 session in the name of the Oastilian sovereigns, giving the 
 island the name of San Salvador. Having complied with 
 the requisite forms and ceremonies, he called upon all present 
 to take the oath of obedience to him as admiral and viceroy, 
 representing the persons of the sovereigns. 
 
 17. The feelings of the crew now burst forth in the most 
 extravagant transports. They had recently considered them 
 selves devoted men hurrying forward to destruction ; they 
 now looked upon themselves as favorites of fortune, and gave 
 themselves up to the most unbounded joy. They thronged 
 around the admiral with overflowing zeal, some embracing 
 him, others kissing his hands. Those who had been most 
 mutinous and turbulent during the voyage were now most 
 devoted and enthusiastic. Some begged favors of him as if he 
 had already wealth and honors in his gift. Many abject spir 
 its, who had outraged him by their insolence, now crouched 
 at his feet, begging pardon for all the trouble they had caused 
 him, and promising the blindest obedience for the future. " 
 
 18. Leaving San Salvador, Columbus soon discovered other 
 islands, the largest being Cuba and His-pan-i-o-la (Little 
 
 Spain). As he supposed that all these were out- 
 discoverfes of lying islands of India, he called the natives In 
 dians. "The islanders were friendly and gen 
 tle," says Irving, " and treated the Spaniards with kindness." 
 
 19. Leaving a sm all colony at Hispaniola, "in the month 
 of January, 1493, Columbus embarked for Spain. One of his 
 vessels had previously foundered, and another had deserted 
 
 1 Hispaniola was afterwards called San Domingo. The name Hayti 
 (hay -te) was given to it after the French were expelled, in 1808. 
 
1493 Return of Columbus to Spain. 23 
 
 him ; so that he was left alone to retrace his steps across the 
 Atlantic. After a most tempestuous voyage, he was compelled 
 to take shelter in the Tagus, sorely against his in- Eeturn 
 clination. He experienced, however, the most of Columbus 
 honorable reception from the Portuguese monarch, 
 John the Second, who did ample justice to the great qualities 
 of Columbus, although he had failed to profit by them. After 
 a brief delay the admiral (Columbus) resumed his voyage, 
 and about noon on the 15th of March entered the harbor of 
 Palos (pati-los], being exactly seven months and eleven days 
 since his departure from that port. 
 
 20. Great was the agitation in the little community of 
 Palos as they beheld the well-known vessel of the admiral re- 
 entering the harbor. Their desponding imaginations had long 
 since consigned him to a watery grave. Most of them had 
 relatives or friends on board. They thronged immediately 
 to the shore to assure themselves with their own eyes of the 
 truth of their return. When they beheld their faces once 
 more, and saw them accompanied by the numerous evidences 
 which they brought back of the success of the expedition, 
 they burst forth in acclamations of joy and gratulation. 
 They awaited the landing of Columbus, when the whole 
 population of the place accompanied him and his crew to the 
 principal church, where solemn thanksgivings were offered 
 up for their return ; while every bell in the village sent forth 
 a joyous peal in honor of the glorious event. 
 
 21. The admiral was too desirous of presenting himself 
 before the sovereigns to protract his stay long at Palos. He 
 took with him on his journey specimens of the products of 
 the newly-discovered regions. He was accompanied by sev 
 eral of the native islanders, arrayed in their simple barbaric 
 costume, and decorated, as he passed through the principal 
 cities, with collars, bracelets, and other ornaments of gold, 
 rudely fashioned. He exhibited also considerable quantities 
 of the same metal in dust or in crude masses, numerous 
 vegetable exotics possessed of aromatic virtue, and several 
 
24 Discoveries and Explorations. 1493 
 
 
 
 kinds of quadrupeds unknown in Europe, and birds whose 
 various gaudy plumage gave a brilliant effect to the pageant. 
 The admiral s progress through the country was everywhere 
 impeded by the multitudes thronging forth to gaze at the ex 
 traordinary spectacle, and the more extraordinary man, who, 
 in the emphatic language of that time, which has now lost 
 its force from its familiarity, first revealed the existence of a 
 New World. As he passed through the busy, populous 
 city of Seville (sev -il), every window, balcony, and house 
 top which could afford a glimpse of him is described to have 
 been crowded with spectators. 
 
 22. It was the middle of April before Columbus reached 
 Bar-ce-lo -na. The nobility and cavaliers in attendance on the 
 court, together with the authorities of the city, came to the 
 gates to receive him and escort him to the royal presence. 
 Ferdinand and Isabella were seated, with their son, Prince 
 John, under a superb canopy of state awaiting his arrival. 
 On his approach they rose from their seats, and, extending 
 their hands to him to salute, caused him to be seated before 
 them. These were unprecedented marks of condescension 
 to a person of Columbus s rank in the haughty and cere 
 monious court of Castile. 
 
 23. It was indeed the proudest moment in the life of Co 
 lumbus. He had fully established the truth of his long-con 
 tested theory, in the face of argument, sophistry, sneer, skep 
 ticism, and contempt. He had achieved this, not by chance, 
 but by calculation, supported through the most adverse cir 
 cumstances by consummate conduct. The honors paid him. 
 which had hitherto been reserved only for rank, or fortune, 
 or military success, purchased by the blood and tears of thou 
 sands, were in his case a homage to intellectual power success 
 fully exerted in behalf of the noblest interests of humanity." 1 
 
 1 Columbus made three other voyages to the new world, in the first of 
 which, as well as in the one described above, his discoveries were con 
 fined to the islands between North and South America. In his third 
 voyage, made in 1498, he discovered the mainland at the mouth of the 
 
The Indians. 25 
 
 24. " The continent of North America was then one con 
 tinued forest. There were no horses, cattle, sheep, hogs, or 
 tame beasts of any kind ; but a plenty of deer, moose, bears, 
 
 elks, buffaloes, and a variety of other wild ani- 
 
 mi L- ^ j.1 The Indians, 
 
 mals. There was no domestic poultry ; but the 
 
 woods were full of turkeys, partridges, pigeons, and other 
 birds. Wild-geese, ducks, teal, and other water-fowl abounded 
 in the bays, creeks, rivers, and ponds. There were no gar 
 dens, orchards, public roads, meadows, or cultivated fields ; 
 but__the Indjajis_jLQ often burned tiie_jffii^iis--thai^j;h^Y^i)Jlld 
 
 advantageously plant their patches of corn. They were clothed 
 
 with the skins. of wild, beasts. Their houses were generally 
 made of small young trees bent and twisted together, and so 
 curiously. cayxired-with.jn_ats. or bark as to be tolerably dry and 
 warm. 
 
 25. The Indians made their fire in the centre of the house, 
 which had an opening at the top for the escape of the smoke. 
 Their food was coarse and simple, without, any kind .of sea 
 soning. They had neither spice, salt, bread,, butter, cheese, 
 noTmiTk. Their drink was water. They fed on the flesh and 
 en.trail&,of moose, deer, bears, beasts, and birds of all kinds ; 
 on fisli, eels, and creeping things. Nothing came amiss. In 
 the hunting-and fishing seasons they had venison, moose, fat 
 bears, raccoons, geese, turkeys, ducks, and fish of all kinds. 
 In the summer they had green corn, beans, squashes, and the 
 various fruits which the country naturally produced. In the 
 winter they subsisted on corn, beans, fish, nuts, ground-nuts, 
 and acorns. 
 
 26. They had not set meals, but ate when they were hun 
 gry and cmndlmd~anytrling to satisfy the cravings of nature. 
 Sometimes, from necessity, they lived without food for several 
 
 river O-ri-no -co, in South America. He died in Spain, in 1506, at about 
 the age of seventy, and his body was deposited in a convent at Val-la- 
 do-lid, Spain, but was afterward removed to Seville. Twenty-three 
 years after, it was taken across the Atlantic to Hispamola, and, finally, 
 two hundred and sixty years later, was carried with great ceremony to 
 the cathedral of Havana, Cuba,, its present resting-place. 
 
26 Discoveries and Explorations. 
 
 days ; but when well supplied they gourmandized. Very lit 
 tle of their food was derived from the earth, except what it 
 spontaneously produced. Indian corn, beans, and squashes 
 were the chief articles for which they labored. The ground 
 was both their seat and table. Trenchers, knives, forks, and 
 napkins were unknown. Their best bed was a mat or a skin. 
 They had neither chair nor a stool ; but they sat upon the 
 ground, commonly with their elbows on their knees. A few 
 wooden and stone ressels and instruments served all theTpur- 
 poses of domestic life. 
 
 27. They had neither steel, iron, nor any metallic instru 
 ment. Their knife was a sharp stone, shell, or reed, which 
 they sharpened in such a manner as to cut their hair and 
 make their bows and arrows. They made their axes of 
 stones. These they sharpened somewhat like common iron 
 axes, with this difference that they were made with a neck 
 instead of an eye, and fastened with a withe, like a black 
 smith s chisel. They had mortars, stone pestles, and chisels. 
 They dressed their corn with a clam-shell, or with a stick 
 made flat and sharp at one end. 
 
 28. Their only weapons were bows and arrows, the toma 
 hawk, and the wooden sword or spear. Their bow-strings 
 were made of the sinews of deer or of Indian hemp. Their 
 arrows were constructed of young elder or of other straight 
 sticks and reeds. These were headed with a sharp flinty 
 stone or with bones. The arrow was cleft at one end, and 
 the stone or bone was put in and fastened with a small cord. 
 The tomahawk was a stick of two or three feet in length with 
 a knob at the end. Sometimes it was a- stone hatchet, or a 
 stick with a piece of deer s horn at one end. Their spear 
 was a straight piece of wood sharpened and hardened in the 
 fire or headed with bone or stone. 
 
 29. They had made no improvement in navigation beyond 
 the construction and management of the hollow trough or 
 canoe. They made their canoes of the chestnut, white-wood, 
 and pine trees. As these grew straight to a great length, and 
 
The Mound-builders. 27 
 
 were exceedingly large as well as tall, they scooped out some 
 which would carry fifty or sixty men. The construction of 
 these with such miserable tools as the Indians possessed was 
 a great curiosity. When they had found a suitable tree they 
 made a fire at the root and continued burning it and cutting 
 it with their stone axes till it fell. They then kindled a fire 
 at such distance from the butt as they chose, and burned it 
 off again. By burning and working with their axes, and 
 scraping with sharp stones and shells, they made it hollow 
 and smooth. In the same manner they shaped the ends, and 
 finished it so that it could cut its way with ease through the 
 water. 
 
 30. The Indians had 110 kind of coin, but they had a sort of 
 money which they called wampum. It consisted of small 
 beads most curiously wrought out of shells, and perforated 
 in the centre so that they might be strung on belts in chains 
 and bracelets. " AYjth respect to religion, the Indians believed 
 that there was a Great Spirit or (Jod, but they worshipped a 
 variety of gods. They paid homage to the fire and water, 
 thunder and lightning, and to whatever they imagined to be 
 superior to themselves or capable of doing them an injury. 
 They paid their principal homage to an Evil Spirit, and from 
 fear worshipped him to keep him in good humor." 
 
 31. " Behind these Indians, who were in possession of the 
 ( ( ) 1 1 1 1 try wHeriTfr was diseoverecT "By^rle^Turdpieans, is dimly 
 seen the shadowy form of another people who have left many 
 remarkable evidences of their habits and customs, The moun( j. 
 and -of a singular degree of civilization, but who, buil <lers. 
 many centuries ago, disappeared, either exterminated by pes- 
 tilence or by some powerful and pitiless enemy, or driven from 
 the country to seek new homes south and west of the gulf of 
 Mexico. 
 
 32. The evidences of the presence of this ancient people are 
 found almost everywhere upon the North American conti 
 nent, except perhaps upon the Atlantic coast. They consist 
 of mounds, sometimes of imposing size, and other earthworks, 
 
Discoveries and Explorations. 
 
 so numerous that in Ohio alone there are, or were till quite 
 recently, estimated to be not less than ten thousand of the 
 mounds, and fifteen hundred inclosures of earth and stone, 
 all evidently the work of the same people. In other parts of 
 the country they were found in such numbers that no attempt 
 has been made to count them all. 
 
 
 MOUSD NEAR WHEELING, WEST VIRGINIA., 1 
 
 33. There are no data by which the exact age of these sin 
 gular relics of a once numerous and industrious people, living 
 a long-sustained agricultural life, can be fixed ; but it is evi 
 dent from certain established facts that this must date from 
 a very remote period. The chief seat of their power and 
 population seems to have been in the Mississippi valley. The 
 signs of their occupation are many along the banks of its 
 rivers. It is very seldom that the human bones found in 
 these mounds, except those of later and evidently intrusive 
 
 1 This, known as the Grave Creek Mound, is one of the most notable 
 in the Ohio valley. It is seventy feet high and nine hundred in circum 
 ference. In it were found two vaults containing human skeletons. One 
 of these skeletons was surrounded by about seven hundred shell beads. 
 Another skeleton, besides a profusion of shell beads, had copper rings, 
 and more than two hundred and fifty plates of mica. " These facts," 
 says Foster, "show that the principal occupant of this mound was a 
 royal personage. 
 
English Discoveries. 29 
 
 burial, are in a condition to admit of their removal, as they 
 crumble into dust on exposure to the air. These works are 
 often also covered by the primeval forests, which are known 
 to have grown undisturbed since the country was first occu 
 pied by the whites, and the annular growth of these trees has 
 been ascertained to be sometimes from five to eight centuries." 
 
 34. " A broad chasm is to be spanned before we can link 
 the mound-builders to the North American Indians. They 
 were essentially different in their form of government, their 
 habits, and their daily pursuits. The Indian, since 
 
 known to the white man, has spurned the re- 
 straints of a sedentary life which belongs to agri- 
 culture, and whose requirements, in his view, are 
 ignoble. He was never known to erect structures which 
 should survive the lapse of a generation. His lodges consist 
 of a few poles, one end planted in the ground and the other 
 secured with withes at the top, and over which are stretched 
 plaits of matting or of birch bark, or the skins of the buffalo. 
 This frail structure is his shelter from the elements. 
 
 35. The domestic economy of the Indians, as contrasted 
 with that of the mound-builders, exhibits two widely differ 
 ent conditions of society. In the one case the people had 
 fixed habitations and methodical pursuits, and the day s labor 
 was crowned with definite and accumulative results. In tlxa 
 other case the people led a nomadic life a feast followed a 
 famine ; and, with their shifting habitations the accumula 
 tion of personal property would prove an encumbrance rather 
 than a convenience." 
 
 36. The tidings of Columbus s discoveries produced aston 
 ishment and excitement not only in Spain, but in English Dis- 
 Portugal, England, France, and other countries of coveries - 
 Europe ; and at once preparations were made for discovery 
 and exploration in the new lands. 1 
 
 1 " The discovery of a strait into the Indian ocean is the true key to 
 the maritime movements of the fifteenth and the first half of the six 
 teenth century." Prescott. 
 
30 Discoveries and Explorations. 1497-9 
 
 In 1497, John Cabot (kab -hot] , accompanied by his son 
 Sebastian, sailing under a commission from Henry VII. of 
 England, reached the coast of Labrador, and thus was the 
 first to discover the continent of America. In a second voy 
 age, made by Sebastian Cabot the next year, a large extent of 
 the eastern coast of N~orth America was explored. 1 
 
 37. Columbus, it is certain, never realized how grand 
 was the discovery he had made. It never dawned upon his 
 mind that he had opened the way to another continent. His 
 
 . . name, we all believe, should have been given to 
 Origin 
 of the name the new world, but that honor was reserved for 
 
 Amerigo Vespucci (ah-ma-re -go ves-poot -clie), an 
 Italian navigator. Seven years after Columbus had made his 
 discovery Vespucci visited the coast of South America (in 
 1499), and two years later made a second visit to the same 
 regions. He prepared accounts of the two voyages, one 
 of which being published, moved a German geographer, un 
 der an assumed name, in a Latin work printed the next year 
 after the death of Columbus, to suggest the name America for 
 the newly-discovered lands. In alluding to this person, Hum- 
 boldt says : " I have been so happy as to discover the name 
 and the literary relations of the mysterious personage who, in 
 1507, was the first to propose the name of America to desig 
 nate the new continent." 
 
 38. The opinion that the lands discovered by Columbus 
 were islands of India was entertained several years after his 
 death. It was finally -dispelled (in 1513) by a Spaniard named 
 The new lands Bal-bo a, governor of a settlement at Darien. 
 
 not India. < < Floating rumors had reached the Spaniards from 
 time to time of countries in the far west teeming with the 
 metal they so much coveted; but the first distinct notice of Peru 
 was about the year 1511, when Balboa was weighing some gold 
 
 1 It is not known with certainty when and where the Cabots were 
 born, nor at what time and place they died, though it is supposed they 
 were natives of Italy. Bancroft says of Sebastian Cabot that " he gave 
 England a continent and no one knows his burial-place." 
 
1513 The First Voyage around the Earth 31 
 
 which he had collected from the natives. A young barbarian 
 chieftain who was present struck the scales with his fist, 
 and, scattering the glittering metal around the apartment, 
 exclaimed : If this is what you prize so much that you are 
 willing to leave your distant homes and risk even life itself 
 for it, I can tell you of a land where they eat and drink out 
 of golden vessels, and gold is as cheap as iron is with you. 
 
 39. It was not long after this startling intelligence that 
 Balboa achieved the formidable adventure of scaling the 
 mountain rampart of the isthmus which divides the two 
 mighty oceans from each other ; when, armed with sword 
 and buckler, he rushed into the waters of the Pacific and 
 cried out, in the true chivalrous vein, that he claimed this 
 unknown sea, with all that it contained, for the king of Cas 
 tile, and that he would make good the claim against all, 
 Christian or infidel, who dared to gainsay it. All the broad 
 continent and sunny isles washed by the waters of the South 
 ern ocean ! Little did the bold cavalier comprehend the 
 full import of his magnificent vaunt." 1 
 
 40. No other evidence was needed to prove that the lands 
 discovered by Columbus, the Cabots, and others were no 
 parts of India, yet additional proof was given in the voy 
 age made by a Portuguese navigator named Ma- Tlie 
 gellan (ma-jel -lan), commanding a Spanish fleet. ^^JJf* 6 
 Sailing from Spain across the Atlantic, he discov- tlie eartl1 . 
 ered the strait which bears his name. Passing through .this 
 strait he reached the ocean which Balfroa had seven years 
 previously discovered. This ocean he called the Pacific, be 
 cause of the mild weather he experienced on entering it and 
 for several days after. Steering boldly for India, he reached 
 a number of islands, but at one of the Philippine group was 
 slain in a battle with the natives. His ship, however, pro- 
 
 1 About twenty years after Balboa s discovery of the Pacific, Pizarro, a 
 Spanish adventurer, crossed the Isthmus of Panama, and, with a small 
 force, of whom four men were his brothers, and one was De Soto (see 
 p. 34), proceeded against and conquered Peru, 
 
32 Discoveries and Explorations. 
 
 ceeded on the voyage westward, passed the cape of Good 
 Hope, and in this way reached Spain, thus completing the 
 first voyage ever made around the earth. 1 
 
 41. Among those who accompanied Columbus on his sec 
 ond expedition to the new world was a Spaniard named Ponce 
 de Leon (pon -tha da ld-oan \-.of whom it has been said : " lie 
 
 was a lion by name and still more by nature." 
 . A visit to the beautiful island of Porto Rico, which 
 
 he made after the expedition alluded to, inspired 
 him with the desire of being its governor, and the king of 
 Spain gave him the appointment. "But his commission as 
 governor conflicted with the claims of the family of Colum 
 bus ; and policy as well as justice required his removal." He 
 had, without good cause, fought the natives of the island, 
 had killed many of them in battle, and those that still lived 
 and had not escaped to the small islands in the vicinity, were 
 slaves. He had been deprived of his office, but he w.as still 
 living on the island on the riches that he had accumulated, 
 when one day he was told by one of the natives that on an isl 
 and far to the north-west plenty of gold could be found, 
 and at the same place there was a wonderful fountain. 
 
 42. The Indian, in describing the fountain, said that if 
 any old person fhould go into it and wash himself with its 
 waters he would immediately become young again. The In 
 dian further stated that a party of Indians had gone to the 
 fountain many years before, and as they had never returned, 
 they were without cToubt living in that happy land all of 
 them young and all happy. This story was afterwards told 
 to Ponce by other Indians, for they all believed it to be true ; 
 and it was told so often, and with so much sincerity, that he, 
 too, finally believed it. In fact, he was not the only European 
 who did believe it. The story found believers not only in 
 
 1 Magellan s fleet originally consisted of five vessels, but, owing to de 
 sertion and loss, was reduced to one. Before the Pacific ocean came to 
 be so called generally, it was often called the South /v,/, or the 
 ftca, 
 
1513 Discovery of Florida. 33 
 
 Porto Rico, but in Spain itself. Peter Martyu, an Italian his 
 torian of the time, in one of his letters written in Spain, 
 says : " This rumor of the fountain for a truth has been so 
 spread that not only the people, but also many of them whom 
 wisdom or fortune had divided from the common sort think 
 it to be true." 
 
 43. Ponce, evidently, gave willing credence to the story, 
 for he was growing old, and eagerly desired to be young once 
 more ; besides, he thought of the glory it would give him 
 to make known to the world the magic pool. At last, with 
 the determination of finding the land of gold, and the " won 
 derful fountain of youth," he fitted out three ships and sail 
 ed from Porto Rico. This took place about twenty years 
 after Columbus had discovered that island. Exactly how 
 many and what islands Ponce visited is not known. We do 
 know, however, that he landed on the island of San Salva 
 dor, the one that Columbus first discovered. He also touched 
 at other islands, and at every one inquired for the fountain. 
 We can believe that he tasted of the water of many springs, 
 and bathed in the waters of many ; still, so long as he did 
 not get to be a young man again, he kept going from island 
 to island. 
 
 44. In this way he continued his efforts, till one Sunday 
 it was Easter Sunday he came to a large country which he 
 thought was a great island (1513). Its trees were full of blos 
 soms, and millions of flowers covered the ground. The occa 
 sion was one to make him and his men very happy. The day 
 was clear, the air balmy, and, as the fragrance of the blos 
 soms was wafted to the happy Spaniards, they no doubt be 
 lieved they had at last come to the fairy land. To the new 
 found region Ponce gave the name of Florida, because the 
 discovery was made " on Easter Sunday, which the Spaniards 
 call Pascua Florida 1 (pah -scoo-ah flo-re -dah} ; and as the 
 wor&florida means flowery, it may be said there were two 
 reasons for calling the country by that beautiful name. 
 
 45. Ponce landed; but found not the fountain. He sailed 
 
34 Discoveries and Explorations. 1538 
 
 along the coast, going around the southern point of Florida ; 
 but at last, weary of the search, returned to Porto Rico. 
 Several years after, he went again to Florida, his object being 
 to make a settlement, he having been appointed governor of 
 the country on the condition that he would colonize it. His 
 company was attacked by the natives and driven back to the 
 ships ; and he, " mortally wounded by an arrow, returned to 
 Cuba to die. So ended the adventurer who had coveted 
 immeasurable wealth and perpetual youth. The discoverer 
 of Florida desired immortality on earth, and gained its 
 shadow. 7 1 
 
 46. " Hernando de Soto was the companion of Pizarro in 
 The conquest of Peru. He had come 
 to America a needy adventurer, with 
 
 no other fortune than his 
 D pe S di : t ( ion! X " sword and target. But his 
 
 exploits had given him 
 fame and fortune, and he appeared 
 at the Spanish court with the retinue 
 of a nobleman. Still his active ener 
 gies could not endure repose, and his 
 avarice and ambition goaded him to 
 fresh enterprises. He asked and ob 
 tained permission to conquer Florida. 2 DE SOTO. 
 His plans were embraced with enthusiasm. Nobles and gen 
 tlemen contended for the privilege of joining his standard ; 
 and, setting sail with an ample armament, he landed at 
 
 1 Two expeditions were made to Carolina by De Ayllon (lle-yone }, one 
 (in 1520) for slaves to work on the plantations and in the mines of St. 
 Domingo, the other (in 1525) for conquest ; but both were unsuccessful. 
 In 1521, Cortez conquered the Mexicans and that country became aprov 
 ince of Spain. In 1528, Narvaez (Nar-vah -elK) made a disastrous at 
 tempt to conquer Florida, only four of his men returning, after years of 
 wandering. These three commanders were Spaniards. 
 
 2 " It must be recollected that the name of Florida then (1538) desig 
 nated a vast extent of country, stretching from the gulf of Mexico, 
 nortli-westwardly, towards unknown regions," Fairbanks a History of 
 
1541 Discovery of the Mississippi IZiver. 35 
 
 the bay of Es-pi-ri -tu Santo, now Tampa bay, in Florida, 
 with six hundred and twenty chosen men, a band as gal 
 lant and well appointed, as eager in purpose and auda 
 cious in hope as ever trod the shores of the new world. The 
 clangor of trumpets, the neighing of horses, the fluttering 
 of pennons, the glittering of helmet and lance startled the 
 ancient forest with unwonted greeting. 
 
 47. Amid this pomp of chivalry religion was not forgotten. 
 The sacred vessels and vestments, with bread and wine for 
 the Eucharist were carefully provided ; and De Soto himself 
 declared that the enterprise was undertaken for God alone, 
 and seemed to be the object of his special care. The adven 
 turers began their march (1539). Their story has been 
 often told. For month after month and year after year 
 the procession of priests and cavaliers, cross-bowmen, sol 
 diers with hand guns, and Indian captives laden with the 
 baggage, still wandered on through wild and boundless wastes, 
 lured hither and thither by tjje ignis-fatuus of their hopes. 
 They traversed great portions of Georgia, Alabama, and Mis 
 sissippi, everywhere inflicting and enduring misery, but never 
 approaching their phantom El Dorado." 
 
 48. " At length, in the third year of their journeying, 
 they reached an uninhabited country full of forests and 
 swamps, where they had sometimes to swim their horses. 
 For seven days they traversed this country, coming 
 
 at last in sight of a village (1541). It was seated of the MisSs- 
 
 . , , . ,, sippi Eiver. 
 near a wide and rapid river, which, being the 
 
 largest they had discovered, they called the Rio Grande. 
 This was the * Father of Waters, the mighty Mississippi. De 
 Soto was the first European who looked out upon the turbid 
 waters of this magnificent river, and that event has more 
 surely enrolled his name among those who will ever live in 
 American history, than if he had discovered mines of gold 
 and silver," 
 
 49. As the canoes of the Indians were not large enough 
 nor strong enough to convey horses across the river, the 
 
36 Discoveries and Explorations, 1542 
 
 Spaniards built suitable boats, and in these they were borne 
 
 to the western bank of the stream. The search for the land 
 
 De Soto of old was then resnme( l ; and a region west 
 
 MiSipif of tlie Mississippi, to the distance of more than 
 
 two hundred miles, was explored. But De Soto, 
 
 discouraged and sick, turned his wanderings eastward, and 
 
 finally made his way back to the river, where he died of a 
 
 fever (1542). 
 
 50. " So soon as the death had taken place, Mos-co -so, 
 whom De Soto had named to be his successor, directed the 
 
 Burial body to be put secretly into a house, where it re- 
 ofDeSoto. mained three days; and thence it was taken at 
 night, by his order, and buried. The Indians, who had seen 
 De Soto ill, finding him no longer, suspected the reason ; 
 and passing by where he lay, they observed the ground loose, 
 and, looking about, talked among themselves. This coming 
 to the knowledge of Moscoso, he ordered the corpse to be 
 taken up at night, and among the shawls that enshrouded 
 it having cast abundance of sand to increase its weight, it 
 was taken out in a canoe and committed to the middle of 
 the stream. 
 
 51. An Indian chief asked for De Soto, saying : What 
 has been done with my brother and lord, the governor ? 
 
 Moscoso told him he had ascended into the skies as he had 
 done on many other occasions ; but as he would have to be 
 detained there some time, he had left him in his stead. The 
 chief, thinking within himself that he was dead, ordered two 
 well-proportioned young nien to be brought, saying that it 
 was the usage of the country when any lord died to kill some 
 persons who should accompany and serve him on the way, on 
 which account they were brought ; and he told him to com 
 mand their heads to be cut off that they might go according 
 ly to attend his friend and master. 
 
 52. Moscoso replied to him that the governor was not dead 
 but only gone into the heavens, having taken with him of 
 his soldiers sufficient number for his need ; and he besought 
 
1577 Drake s Voyage around tJie World. 37 
 
 him to let those Indians go, and from that time forward not 
 to follow so evil a practice. The two men were presently 
 ordered to be let loose that they might return to their homes ; 
 but one of them refused to leave, alleging that he did not 
 wish to remain in the power of one who, without cause, con 
 demned him to die, and that he who had saved his life he 
 desired to serve so long as he should live. De Soto s property 
 was ordered by Moscoso to be sold at public outcry. It con 
 sisted of two male and three female slaves, three horses, and 
 seven hundred swine." * 
 
 53. While the eastern and southern parts of North Ameri 
 ca were being explored, the western part was not neglected. 
 Expeditions sent by Cortez, the conqueror of Mexico, ex 
 amined the California peninsula; and Coronado other, ex- 
 (ko-ro-nali 1 -do) "with an army of three hundred Potions. 
 Spaniards, most of them mounted," sent by the governor of 
 Mexico, wandered for three years, extending his excursion as 
 far as the western part of Kansas (1540-1543). His courage 
 and skill should have secured for him the approbation of 
 King Charles : instead, " his failure to find a northern Peru 
 threw him out of favor." 2 The most memorable enterprise, 
 however, in connection with the early Western explorations 
 was that commanded by the English navigator, Francis Drake, 
 during his " career of splendid piracy." 
 
 54. On the 13th of December, 1577, Drake sailed from Ply 
 mouth, England, with five small vessels which had 
 
 been procured and armed by himself and others, age around 
 
 -r, , -, n r. the world, 
 
 ostensibly for a voyage to Egypt, but really for a 
 
 1 The remnant of De Soto s followers, having in vain tried to reach 
 Mexico through the forests, built seven frail barks, and sailed down the 
 Mississippi and along the coasts of Mexico, till they reached a Spanish 
 settlement. 
 
 2 Alarcon (ah-lar -son), sent up the coast with two ships, to aid Coro- 
 iiado, discovered the Colorado of the west, and sailed up it nearly a hun 
 dred miles above the present boundary of the United States. In 1542, 
 Cabrillo (kab-i eel -yd), sailing from Mexico, explored the coast as far as 
 San Francisco bay , but, dyinsr, his pilot, Fer-re -lo, continued the ex 
 plorations as far north, probably, as the latitude of the forty-third degree. 
 
38 Discoveries and Explorations. 1579 
 
 cruise against the dominions and subjects of Spain. The 
 governments of England and Spain were then indeed at peace 
 with each other ; but mutual hatred prevailed between the 
 two nations, and the principles of general law or morals were 
 not at that period so refined as to prevent Queen Elizabeth 
 from favoring Drake s enterprise. 
 
 55. " For some months after leaving England, Drake roved 
 about the Atlantic without making any prize of value. He 
 then refitted his vessels at a port on the eastern coast of 
 Patagonia, and succeeded in conducting three of them safely 
 through the dreaded strait of Magellan into the Pacific. 
 Scarcely, however, was this accomplished ere the little squad 
 ron was dispersed by a storm ; and the chief of the expedition 
 was left with only a schooner of a hundred tons burden and 
 about sixty men to prosecute his enterprise against the power 
 and wealth of the Spaniards on the western side of America. 
 
 56. Notwithstanding these disheartening occurrences, 
 Drake did not hesitate to proceed to the parts of the coast 
 occupied by the Spaniards, whom he found unprepared to 
 resist him either on land or on sea. He accordingly plundered 
 their towns and ships with but little difficulty ; and so deep 
 and lasting was the impression produced by his achieve 
 ments that, for more than a century afterward, his name 
 was never mentioned in those countries without exciting feel 
 ings of horror and detestation. 
 
 57. At length, in the spring of 1579, Drake, having com 
 pleted his visitation of the Spanish American coasts by the 
 plunder of a town on the south side of Mexico, and filled his 
 vessel with precious spoils, became anxious to return to Eng 
 land ; but having reason to expect that the Spaniards would 
 intercept him if he should attempt to repass Magellan s 
 strait, he resolved to seek a northern route to the Atlantic. 
 Accordingly, on quitting the coast he steered west and north 
 west ; and, having sailed in those directions about fourteen 
 hundred leagues, he had, in the beginning of June, advanced 
 beyond the forty-second degree of north latitude, where his 
 
1579 Drake s Voyage around the World. 39 
 
 men, being thus speedily come out of the extreme heat, found 
 the air so cold that, being pinched with the same, they com 
 plained of the extremity thereof. 
 
 58. Thinking it best to seek the land, he soon made the 
 American coast, and endeavored to approach it so as to 
 anchor ; but finding no proper harbor there he sailed along 
 the shore southward until the seventeenth of the month when 
 it pleased God to send him into a fair and good bay, within 
 thirty-eight degrees towards the line. 7 In this bay (San Fran 
 cisco, or Bo-de -ga), the English remained five weeks, employ 
 ed in refitting their vessel, and obtaining such supplies for their 
 voyage as the country offered. 
 
 59. The natives, having their houses close by the water s 
 side, at first exhibited signs of hostility ; but they were soon 
 conciliated by the kind and forbearing conduct of the stran 
 gers ; and their respect for Drake so increased that, when 
 they saw him about to depart, they earnestly implored him to 
 continue among them as their king. The naval hero, though 
 not disposed to undertake, in person, the duties of sovereign 
 ty over a tribe of naked or skin-clad savages, nevertheless 
 thought not meet to reject the crown because he knew not 
 what honor or profit it might bring to his own country ; 
 whereupon, in the name and to the use of her majesty, Queen 
 Elizabeth, he accepted the crown, sceptre, and dignity of 
 the country, wishing that the riches and treasure thereof 
 might be so conveniently transported for the enriching of her 
 kingdom at home. The coronation accordingly took place 
 with most ludicrous solemnity, and Drake bestowed on his 
 dominions the name of New Albion. 
 
 GO. The vessel having been refitted, Drake erected on the 
 shore a pillar bearing an inscription commemorating the fact 
 of this cession of sovereignty ; and on the 22d of July he 
 took leave of his worthy subjects to their great regret. Hav 
 ing, however, by this time abandoned all idea of seeking a 
 northern passage to the Atlantic, he sailed directly across the 
 Pacific, and thence through the Indian seas, and around the 
 
40 Discoveries and Explorations. 1584 
 
 Cape of Good Hope, to England, where lie arrived on the 
 26th of September, 1580." 1 
 
 61. Four years later the celebrated courtier, Walter Ra 
 leigh, having obtained from Eliza 
 beth a grant of land on the eastern 
 
 part of Xorth America, 
 Other expe- , 
 
 ditionsby sent out two vessels 
 
 1 (1584). These sailed to 
 the coast of Carolina, and the voy 
 agers landed on the island of Roan- 
 oke, "but made no extensive exam 
 ination of the coast." They found 
 the region delightful ; and so glow 
 ing an account did they give of it on RALEIGH. 
 their return to England that Elizabeth declared the event to 
 
 O 
 
 be the most glorious in her reign. As a memorial of her un 
 married state she named the country Virginia. Upon Ealeigh 
 she conferred the honor of knighthood. 2 
 
 1 Elizabeth received Drake with the most distinguished honor. His 
 vessel was brought to the Thames, and a banquet was held on board, at 
 which Elizabeth was present, and the occasion was used to give Drake 
 the honor of knighthood. 
 
 2 Attempts, by direction of Raleigh, were afterward made to plant per 
 manent settlements on Roanoke island, but they proved unsuccessful. 
 
 The tobacco plant was first carried to England by some of Raleigh s 
 returning colonists, and he introduced the habit of smoking it. "It is 
 related that when his servant entered his room with a tankard of ale, and 
 for the first time saw the smoke issuing from his master s mouth and 
 nostrils, he cast the liquor in his face. Terribly frightened, he alarmed 
 the household with the intelligence that Sir Walter was on fire." 
 
 The death of Elizabeth (1603) proved fatal to Raleigh s fortunes. He 
 was tried on a false charge of treason, convicted, and imprisoned. Dur 
 ing his imprisonment he wrote a History of England. Being released, in 
 order that he might point out a gold mine which he said existed in the 
 northern part of South America, and having failed in the expedition, he 
 was, on his return, beheaded, under the sentence which had been almost 
 forgotten (1018). " He met death with the most heroic indifference. Be 
 fore he laid his head upon the block he felt the edge of the axe, and said, 
 with a smile upon his face, that it was a sharp medicine, but would cure 
 the worst d sease. When he was bent down, ready for death, he said to 
 the executioner, finding that he hesitated, What dost thoufear ? Strike, 
 man ! So the axe came down and struck his head off, in the sixty-sixth 
 year of his age." 
 
1608 Marquette on the Mississippi. 41 
 
 62. " The French competed without delay for the New 
 World/ Gartier (car-te-a f ) made two voyages, discovered 
 the St. Lawrence river, and, in the name of his king, took 
 possession of all the country he saw. Later, Port Royal, 
 now Annapolis, in Nova Scotia, was settled ; ^ lorations 
 and, later still, Champlain (sham-plain 1 ) founded Xj by r tiie 011 
 the city of Quebec, and explored the lake which 
 
 bears his name (1608). To the region now included in Nova 
 Scotia and New Brunswick the French gave the name 
 A-ca -di-a. They extended their efforts at settlement to Caro 
 lina and Florida, but without permanent success. No ex 
 peditions, however, were marked with more heroism and self- 
 sacrifice than those conducted by the French Catholics in 
 their efforts to explore the country in the region of the great 
 lakes and along the Mississippi river, and to convert the 
 Indians to their faith. 
 
 63. Prominent among these heroic men was Marquette 
 (mar-kef). "In the spring of 1673, he, with Joliet 
 (zhuh-lya) for his chieftain, and five other Frenchmen, em 
 barked at Mackinaw in two frail bark canoes. With paddle 
 in hand, and full of hope, they soon glided merrily 
 
 over the crystal waters of Lake Michigan. Before on the 
 entering the Wisconsin, they looked back a last 
 adieu to the waters which, great as the distance was, con 
 nected them with Quebec and their countrymen. They 
 knelt on the shore to offer, by anew devotion, their lives, their 
 honor, and their undertaking to their beloved mother, the 
 Virgin Mary Immaculate. Then, launching their boats on the 
 hroad river, they sailed slowly down its current amid its vine* 
 clad isles, and its countless sand-bars. No sound broke the 
 stillness, no human form appeared, and at last, after sailing 
 seven days, they happily glided into the great river the Mis 
 sissippi. 
 
 64. Joy that could find no utterance in words filled the 
 grateful heart of Marquette. The broad river of the Con 
 ception, as he named it, now lay before them, stretching 
 
Discoveries and Explorations. 
 
 1673 
 
 hundreds of miles to an unknown sea. Soon all was new. 
 Mountain and forest had glided away ; the islands, with their 
 groves of cotton-wood, became more frequent ; and moose 
 
 MARQUETTE ON THE MISSISSIPPI. 
 
 ^nd aeer browzed on the plains ; strange animals were seen 
 traversing the river, and monstrous fish appeared in its 
 waters. But they proceeded on_their way amid this solitude, 
 
1673 La Salle descends the Mississippi. 43 
 
 frightful by its utter absence of man. Descending still 
 further, they came to the land of the bison, which, with the 
 turkey, became sole tenants of the wilderness : all other game 
 had disappeared. 
 
 65. At last, on the 25th of June, they descried footprints 
 on the shore. They now took heart, and Joliet and the mis 
 sionary (Marquette), leaving their five men in the canoes, 
 followed a little beaten path to discover who the tribe might 
 be. They traveled on in silence almost to the cabin doors, 
 when they halted, and, with a loud halloa, proclaimed their 
 coming. Three villages lay before them. The first, roused 
 by the cry, poured forth its motley group, which halted at 
 the sight of the new-comers and the well-known dress of the 
 missionary. Old men came slowly on, step by measured step, 
 bearing aloft the all-mysterious calumet. All was silence : 
 they stood at last before the two Europeans, and Marquette 
 asked, Who are you? i We are Illinois, 7 was the answer, 
 which dispelled all anxiety from the explorers, and sent a 
 thrill to the heart of Marquette. The Illinois missionary was 
 at last amid the children of that tribe which he had so long, 
 so tenderly yearned to see (1673). " 1 
 
 66. " We now turn from the humble Marquette, and by our 
 side stands the masculine form of Cavelier de la Salle (sal)." 
 La Salle was no missionary. His object was fame and fortune. 
 " Three thoughts were mastering him. First, he would 
 achieve that which Champlain had vainly attempt 
 ed, and of which our own generation has but now descends the 
 seen the accomplishment the opening of a pas- ss ssippl> 
 sage to India and China across the American Continent. 
 Next, he would occupy the great West, develop its commer 
 cial resources, and anticipate the Spaniards and the English 
 in the possession of it. Thirdly, he would establish a forti- 
 
 1 Marquette descended the Mississippi a distance of seven hundred 
 miles. His death occurred two years after, near a small stream in Mich 
 igan, which bears his name. 
 
44 Discoveries and Explorations. 1681 
 
 fied post at the mouth of the Mississippi, thus securing to the 
 French an outlet for the trade of the interior." These 
 schemes, or at least the first two, after years of effort, attended 
 with great sufferings and loss of life and property, ended 
 in failure. How far the third was successful we will relate. 
 
 67. " The summer of 1681 was spent when La Salle reached 
 Lake Huron, and December was nearly gone when he crossed 
 to the little river Chicago. His party, composed of tAventy- 
 three Frenchmen, was increased by the addition of some new 
 friends, savages, whose midnight yells had started the border 
 hamlets of New England ; who had danced around Puritan 
 scalps, and whom Puritan imaginations painted as incarnate 
 fiends. They insisted on taking their women with them to 
 cook for them and do other camp work. Thus the expedi 
 tion included fifty-four persons, of whom some were useless 
 and others a burden. It was the dead of winter, and the 
 streams were frozen. They made sledges, placed on them the 
 canoes, the baggage, and a disabled Frenchman ; crossed 
 from the Chicago to the northern branch of the Illinois, and 
 filed in a long procession down its frozen course. They reach 
 ed the site of the great Illinois village, found it tenantless, 
 and continued their journey, still dragging their canoes, till 
 at length they reached open water below Lake Peoria. 
 
 68. La Salle had abandoned his original plan of building 
 a vessel for the navigation of the Mississippi. Bitter expe 
 rience had taught him the difficulty of the attempt, and he 
 resolved to trust to his canoes alone. They embarked again, 
 floating prosperously down between the leafless forests that 
 flanked the tranquil river, till, on the sixth of February, 
 they issued forth on the majestic bosom of the Mississippi. 
 Here for a time their progress was stopped ; for the river 
 was full of floating ice. La Salle s Indians, too, had lagged 
 behind ; but within a week all had arrived, the navigation 
 was once more free, and they resumed their course. Towards 
 evening they saw on their right the mouth of a great river ; 
 and the clean current was invaded by the headlong torrent of 
 
1682 La Salle descends tlie Mississippi. 45 
 
 the Missouri, opaque with mud. They built their camp-fires 
 in the neighboring forest ; and at daylight, embarking anew 
 on the dark and mighty stream, drifted swiftly down towards 
 unknown destinies. 
 
 69. With every stage of their adVenturous progress the 
 mystery of this vast New World was more and more unveiled. 
 More and more they entered the realms of spring. The hazy- 
 sunlight, the warm and drowsy air, the tender foliage, the 
 opening flowers, betokened the reviving life of Nature. For 
 several days more they followed the writhings of the great 
 river on its course through wastes of swamp and cane-brake, 
 till they found themselves wrapped in a thick fog. Neither 
 shore was visible ; but they heard on the right the booming 
 of an Indian drum, and the shrill outcries of the war-dance. 
 La Salle at once crossed to the opposite side, where, in less 
 than an hour, his men threw up a rude fort of felled trees. 
 Meanwhile the fog cleared, and from the farther bank the 
 astonished Indians saw the strange visitors at their work. 
 Some of the French advanced to the edge of the water, and 
 beckoned them to come over. Several of them approached 
 in a canoe to within the distance of a gun-shot. La Salle 
 displayed the calumet, and sent a Frenchman to meet them. 
 He was well received ; and the friendly mood of the Indians 
 being now apparent, the whole party crossed the river. 
 
 70. On landing they found themselves at a town of the 
 Kappa band of the Arkansas, a people dwelling near the mouth 
 of the river which bears their name. The inhabitants flocked 
 about them with eager signs of welcome, built huts for them, 
 brought them firewood, gave them corn, beans, and dried 
 fruits, and feasted them for three days. < They are a lively, 
 civil, generous people/ says one of the missionaries who ac 
 companied the expedition, very different from the cold and 
 taciturn Indians of the North. They showed, indeed, some 
 slight traces of a tendency towards civilization ; for domes 
 tic fowls and tame geese were wandering among their rude 
 cabins of bark. La Salle and his lieutenant, at the head of 
 their followers, marched to the open area ii} tlie midst of the 
 
46 Discoveries and Explorations. 1682 
 
 village. Here, to the admiration of the gazing crowd of war 
 riors, women, and children, a cross was raised bearing the 
 arms of France. The Frenchmen shouted Vive le Roi 
 (veeve leh r rouah long livp the king) ; and La Salle, in 
 the name of Louis XIV., took formal possession of the 
 country. 
 
 * 71. After touching at several other towns of this people, 
 the voyagers resumed their course, and now, on the sixth of 
 April, they are near their journey s end. The river separat 
 ed itself into three broad channels. One division of the party 
 followed that of the west, another that of the east, while the 
 third took the middle. As La Salle drifted down the turbid 
 current between the low and marshy shores, the brackish 
 water changed to brine, and the breeze grew fresh with the 
 salt breath of the sea. Then the broad bosom of the great 
 Gulf opened on his sight, tossing its restless billows, limitless, 
 voiceless, lonely, as when born of chaos, without a sail, with 
 out a sign of life. La Salle, in a canoe, coasted the marshy 
 borders of the sea ; and then the reunited parties assembled 
 on a spot of dry ground, a short distance above the mouth of 
 the river. 
 
 72. Here a column was made ready, bearing the arms of 
 France; and while the New England Indians and their squaws 
 stood gazing in wondering silence, the Frenchmen chanted a 
 song of the church. Then, amid volleys of musketry and 
 shouts of Vive le Roi, La Salle planted the column in its 
 place, and standing near it, proclaimed in a loud voice, in the 
 name of his king, Louis XIV. of France, that he took pos 
 session of all this country of Louisiana, the seas, harbors, 
 ports, bays, and all the nations, peoples, provinces, cities, 
 towns, villages, mines, minerals, fisheries, streams, and rivers, 
 within the extent of the said Louisiana. Shouts of Vive le 
 Roi and volleys of musketry responded to his words. Then 
 a cross was planted beside the column. On that day the 
 realm of France received on parchment a stupendous acces 
 sion ; and all by virtue of a feeble human voice, inaudible at 
 half a mile. Louisiana was the name bestowed by La Salle 
 
1682 How the Lands were disposed of. 47 
 
 on the new domain of the French crown. The rule of the 
 Bourbons in the West is a memory of the past, but the name 
 of the Great King still survives in a narrow corner of their 
 lost empire. The Louisiana of to-day is but a single State of 
 the American Republic. The Louisiana of La Salle stretched 
 from the Alleghanies to the Rocky mountains (1682)." 1 
 
 73. " The right of the Indian natives to the soil in their 
 possession was founded in nature. Unfounded, therefore, as 
 the claims of European sovereigns to America were, they sev 
 erally proceeded to act upon them. By tacit consent, they 
 decided that the countries which each explored should 
 be the property of the explorer." In keeping 
 with this law, Spain claimed all the southern iand?were 
 part of North America from ocean to ocean. 
 The French claim extended from the Atlantic, in the lati 
 tude of Nova Scotia, westward to the region of the great 
 lakes, and then southward through the entire valley of the 
 Mississippi. England s claim embraced all the country from 
 Labrador to Florida, westward, to the Pacific, including a large 
 tract to which the Dutch possessed a title by reason of explo 
 ration and settlement. 2 It would be impossible to make a 
 single map showing these several claims, inasmuch, as it is 
 seen, they lapped over one another. While, then, " the na 
 tions of Europe sported with the rights of the unoffending na 
 tives of America, they could not, it is evident, agree in their 
 respective shares of the common spoils." 
 
 1 La Salle never carried out his plan. He returned to Canada, and 
 thence to France, where he was received with great honors. Four vessels 
 were given to him, with soldiers and settlers, and he sailed in 1684 to 
 establish a settlement on the Mississippi ; but instead of landing at the 
 mouth of the river, by mistake the voyagers passed it, and landed in 
 Texas. A vain search by land was afterward made for the river, and, 
 after much suffering and wandering, La Salle was treacherously shot 
 by one of his men (1687). 
 
 2 The Dutch claim was founded on the explorations of Henry Hudson, 
 an Englishman, sailing in the service of the " Dutch East Indies Com 
 pany," who (in 1609) discovered the Hudson river, and sailed up it more 
 thau u hundred miles (see p. 80), 
 
48 
 
 Discoveries and Explorations. 
 
 SUMMARY. 
 DISCOVERIES, 1492-1609. 
 
 EUROPEAN SOVEREIGNS. 
 
 1492. 
 
 America was discovered "by Columbus. 
 Other discoveries followed in quick 
 succession. 
 
 English. 
 Henry VII. 
 
 French. 
 CharlesVIII. 
 
 1497. 
 
 The Cabots, for England, discovered 
 North America. 
 
 
 
 it 
 
 1513. 
 1513. 
 
 De Leon, for Spain, discovered Flor 
 ida. 
 Balboa, for Spain, discovered the Pa 
 cific ocean. 
 
 Henry VIII. 
 
 Louis XII. 
 
 1541. 
 1609. 
 
 De Soto, for Spain, discovered the 
 Mississippi river. 
 Hudson, for the Dutch, discovered 
 the Hudson river. 
 
 James I. 
 
 Francis I. 
 Henry IV. 
 
 Spain. 
 
 England, 
 
 France. 
 
 Holland. 
 
 CLAIMS. 
 
 By reason of the discoveries of Columbus, De Leon> 
 and De Soto, and the explorations of Cortez, Coronado, 
 and others, Spain claimed the southern part of North 
 America, from the Atlantic to the Pacific. The northern 
 limits were indefinite. 
 
 By reason of the discoveries of the Cabots, and the 
 explorations of Gosnold, Smith, and Drake, with those 
 made by the expeditious sent by Raleigh, England 
 claimed all the heart of North America from the lati 
 tude of Labrador to that of Florida from ocean to ocean. 
 
 By reason of the discoveries of Cartier, Champlain, 
 and others, in connection with the explorations of ^lar- 
 quette and La Salle, and the planting of military, mis 
 sionary, and trading stations at different points, France 
 claimed the valleys of the St. Lawrence, Ohio, and 
 Mississippi, and the country, including the islands, in 
 the region of the Gulf of St. Lawrence. 
 
 By reason of the discoveries and explorations of 
 Hudson, tlie Dutch claimed the valley of the Hudson, 
 with all the country from the Connecticut river, and 
 even further east, to Delaware bay on the south. 
 
Topical Review. 
 
 49 
 
 TOPICS FOR REVIEW. 
 
 BIOGRAPHICAL. The numbers given refer to the pages of this book. 
 If, in the estimation of the teacher, the information to be found on these 
 pages is not sufficient, resort must be had to cyclopaedias, biographies, 
 and other works. The topics may be presented by the pupils as verbal 
 narratives, or, at the will of the teacher, as written exercises com 
 positions. It is recommended that both methods be pursued in alterna 
 tion. 
 
 Columbus. 
 
 The Cabots. 
 
 De Leon. 
 Cortez. 
 
 De Soto. 
 Ealeigh. 
 Drake. 
 
 La Salle. 
 
 (See Model following, p. 50. Irving s Life of 
 Columbus is recommended to pupils for refer 
 ence.) - 18-24 
 
 (See Hay ward s Life of Sebastian Cabot, also Bid- 
 die s.) .....-.- 30 
 (See Irving s Companions of Columbus.) - 32-34 
 (He died in Spain, neglected and in solitude, in 
 the sixty -third year of his age. See Prescott s 
 Conquest of Mexico.) .... Note 34, 37 
 (See Theodore Irving s Conquest of Florida.) - 34-36 
 (See Edwards s Life of Sir Walter Raleigh.) - 40 
 (See Knight s History of England, Vols. IX., X.) 37-40 
 (See Shea s Discovery of the Mississippi river. 
 
 Also Sparks s Life of Marquette.) - - 41-43 
 
 (See Sparks s Life of La Salle.) - - - - - 43-47 
 
 GEOGRAPHICAL. 1. Give the location of each place. 2. Give the 
 events connected with each. 3. State other facts of interest. 
 
 Iceland 16 
 
 Greenland 16 
 
 San Salvador 22 
 
 Cuba 22 
 
 St. Domingo 22 
 
 Labrador 30 
 
 Isthmus of Darien 31 
 
 Porto Rico 32 
 
 Florida... ..33 
 
 Mississippi river 35 
 
 Mexico 37 
 
 California 37 
 
 San Francisco bay 39 
 
 Roanoke island 40 
 
 Virginia 40 
 
 St. Lawrence river 41 
 
 Nova Scotia 41 
 
 Hudson river... . .47 
 
 HISTORICAL. 1. State when the event occurred. 2. Give the circum 
 stances leading to it. 3. State the facts connected with it. 4. De 
 scribe the effects or consequences of it. When the nature of the 
 topic will not admit of this, narrate the facts, giving them, as far as 
 possible, in chronological order ; or, as in the case of The Indians 
 or The Mound Builders, give a description. 
 
 The Northmen s Discoveries. . . .15 
 Columbus s Discovery of Amer 
 ica 18-21 
 
 The Indians 25 
 
 The Mound Builders 27 
 
 Discovery of the Pacific 30, 31 
 
 First Voyage around the World. 31 
 
 Discovery of Florida 32 
 
 De Soto s Expedition 34 
 
 The Second Voyage around the 
 
 World 37 
 
 French Explorations 39 
 
 Marquette s Expedition 41 
 
 La Salle s Expedition 43 
 
50 
 
 Discoveries and Explorations. 
 
 MODEL FOR A WRITTEN EXERCISE. 
 CHRISTOPHER COLUMBUS. 
 
 His 
 early life. 
 
 His 
 
 great theory. 
 
 His 
 
 efforts 
 for aid. 
 
 His 
 voyages 
 
 and 
 discoveries. 
 
 While we know that Columbus was born in Italy, we 
 are not quite certain as to the exact place of his birth. 
 After his fame began to spread, several places in Italy 
 claimed him as a native, but it is generally believed 
 that to Genoa belongs the coveted honor. The year of 
 his birth is also in doubt, nor has any writer been able 
 to solve the uncertainty so as to leave no shadow upon 
 the conclusion. Irving cautiously says he was born 
 "about the year 1435." His father, who was a wool- 
 comber, was poor, it is supposed, though the son was 
 sent to good schools, and gained a knowledge of geome 
 try, geography, astronomy, navigation, and the Latin 
 language, besides the common branches. He soon be 
 gan to love the sea, and at the early age of fourteen 
 made his first voyage. This was followed by many 
 others. Taking up his residence in Portugal, he there 
 married the daughter of a man who had gained some 
 reputation as a navigator and map-maker. 
 
 India was a rich country even in those early days, but 
 the merchants of Italy, who traded with it, had no way 
 of reaching it except by the Red sea or overland through 
 Asia. No other route was then known. Columbus be 
 lieved there was a shorter way across the Atlantic 
 Ocean. Of course, he had no idea that another conti 
 nent was in the way and would therefore stop him, nor 
 had he any idea that the earth was so large. 
 
 He wanted to make an effort to reach India, accord 
 ing to his theory, by sailing westward from Europe, but 
 he was too poor to build or buy the necessary vessels. 
 So he applied for aid to Genoa ; then, receiving no en 
 couragement, to Portugal. Here, again, he was unsuc 
 cessful. Then he applied to Spain ; and, after years of 
 waiting, solicitation, anxiety, and poverty, the Spanish 
 queen, Isabella, generously offered to sell her jewels in 
 order to raise the money for the purchase of a fleet. 
 This offer was the turning-point, for it shamed the pub 
 lic treasurer into advancing the needed funds. 
 
 Three small vessels were fitted out, and in the summer 
 of 1492 they sailed from the little port of Palosin Spain. 
 At the Canary islands a brief stop was made. Again the 
 vessels put to sea. It was difficult for Columbus to- pro- 
 
Topical Review. 
 
 51 
 
 ceed, for he had no such excellent instruments to aid 
 him as are now in use among navigators. He did not 
 know how to account for the variation in the needle, and 
 his sailors became alarmed. But he kept on with heroic 
 resolution, and, on a bright morning in October, was re 
 warded with a sight of land. The island first seen is a 
 little one north of Cuba. He called it San Salvador. 
 His landing was effected with great ceremony, while the 
 friendly natives, perfectly naked, looked on, believing 
 that their visitors were from heaven. Other islands 
 were discovered, among them the large ones of Cuba and 
 Hayti. Leaving some men, as the beginning of a colony, 
 at Hayti, he returned to Spain, where he was received 
 amid great rejoicings. Columbus made three more voy 
 ages, and discovered other islands and even the main 
 land of South America, bat he never for a moment sus 
 pected that these lands belonged to a New World. He 
 thought they were the outlying islands of Asia. 
 
 We read of " Columbus in Irons " and wonder what The 
 
 it means. What had Columbus done that he should be j disgrace 
 so cruelly treated ? Who put him in irons ? It seems put 
 
 that while he was making his third visit to America his upon Mm. 
 enemies were busy in Spain ; for he, like many eminent 
 men before his time and since, had incurred the envy of 
 others. Even Washington, good and great as he was, 
 had enemies. The enemies of Columbus made the king 
 and queen of Spain believe that he was treating the 
 Spaniards in America with great injustice and cruelty ; 
 and a person was consequently sent to inquire into the 
 facts. This person was also clothed with certain 
 authority, but, instead of doing as he was instructed, 
 he made a prisoner of Columbus and sent him home in 
 irons. When Columbus arrived in Spain and the people 
 saw him the great navigator who had opened the doors 
 of wealth to them saw him with iron chains fastened 
 upon his arms, the} 1 " were moved with sorrow and indig 
 nation. Queen Isabella ordered the chains to be re 
 moved, and she and the king gave Columbus a kind 
 reception. 
 
 So, ignorant to the last that " he had given a new His 
 
 continent to the world," and when his best friend, Isa- death and 
 bella, was no more, and he was suffering n eglect and burial, 
 
 poverty, Columbus died. This event took place in a little 
 town in Spain, when he was about seventy years of age. 
 His body was at first deposited in a convent, where it was 
 allowed to rest seven years, then it was taken to a monas 
 tery in another town. Twenty-three years later it was 
 transported to one of the great islands he had discov 
 ered t na t of Hayti ; and here surely his remains would 
 be permitted to rest forever! Not so. In 1796, nearly 
 three hundred years after his death, they were conveyed, 
 with imposing ceremonies, to the island of Cuba, and 
 there, in the cathedral of Havana, they still repose. 
 
ENGLAND AND AMERICA. 
 
 IN the fifteenth century came the revival of learning in Europe. This 
 
 brought a rivalry in efforts to extend the knowledge of geography and 
 
 increase the commerce of the world. The great problem of 
 
 iSsS-isoJ the a e was to reach India by sea- In the a e J ust fadin & 
 * out those who sailed ships crept timidly along the coast, or, 
 
 if they ventured out of sight of land, had only the sun by day and the 
 stars by night to steer by. The period in which Columbus lived showed 
 great improvements in navigation. In the new mariner s compass the 
 magnetic needle was beginning to be depended upon, better sea-charts 
 were prepared, and valuable additions were made to the instrument for 
 reckoning latitude. It was now possible for the navigator losing sight of 
 land to ascertain the position of his ship and tell the direction in which 
 she should be steered. When Columbus made his great discovery, 
 Henry had been on the throne of England seven years and had yet 
 eighteen years of kingly life to live. Scotland was not yet a part of the 
 British realm. It was still an independent power with James IV. at its 
 head. None of the vast domain in France known as Normandy, except 
 a small strip of land on which Calais stood, was any longer an English 
 possession. It had passed to the control of France more than forty years 
 before. It has been asserted that Columbus, long before Isabella of 
 Spain consented to aid him, had sent one of his brothers to Henry VII. 
 of England with an offer similar to the one made to Spain, but our infor 
 mation on this point is very meagre. We know, however, that Henry 
 wrote to Columbus in 1488, inviting him to England and holding out 
 promises of encouragement. The news of the great discovery made by 
 Columbus produced among the English people a feeling of deep regret 
 that the great navigator had not made his voyage under their flag. This 
 feeling prevailing, it was not difficult for Henry to encourage navigation 
 and discovery if such encouragement should be without expense to him 
 self. John Cabot s petition therefore met with favor, and to him and 
 his three sons the king issued a commission to sail at their own cost and 
 charge with five ships, upon condition that the king should have one 
 fifth part of their gains. John Cabot s discovery of the mainland of the 
 New World precedes that of Columbus more than a year, and Amerigo 
 Vespucci s more than two years (p. 30). The year 1498 stands out con 
 spicuously in the annals of navigation : Da Gama, for Portugal, sailing 
 around the southern point of Africa reached India by sea, thus solving 
 the problem of the age; Columbus discovered South America; and one of 
 John Cabot s sons explored a large part of the North American coast. 
 
 This king, the second but only surviving son of Henry VII. , was a 
 Catholic when he began to reign, and he so gained the approbation of the 
 ope (Leo X.) by writing a book against the doctrines of 
 . u . tlier th at he was awarded the title of "Defender of the 
 Faith." He afterwards, however, quarrelled with the pope 
 (Clement VII.) because the latter would not sanction his divorce from his 
 wife Catharine. Henry then threw off his allegiance to the pope, and, by 
 acts of Parliament, the English Church was established. Beyond an 
 attempt to find a northwest passage from the Atlantic to the Pacific (in 
 1527), no westward expeditions were made by the English. Their foreign 
 commerce was mostly confined to the Netherlands. Their first mer 
 chant ship reached India the same year in which Parliament for the first 
 time favored the fisheries of Newfoundland, and the Spaniards under 
 De Soto discovered the Mississippi (1541), Eminent men, Cardinal 
 
England and America. 515 
 
 Wolsey, Sir Thomas More, Henry Howard (Earl of Surrey), William 
 Tyndall, and Sir Thomas Wyatt. 
 
 The son of Henry VIII. by his third wife, Jane Seymour, succeeded to 
 the throne. During his reign the first attempt was made to find a north- 
 Ed vi east P assa e ( tnat i g > around the northern part of Europe 
 1547^1*553. an d Asia) to China. The farthest point reached was Arch 
 angel, a port in Russia. Spitzbergen was discovered, but 
 was then supposed to be a part of Greenland. 
 
 Mary was the daughter of Henry VIII. by his first wife, Catharine. 
 
 She was a Catholic, and one of the first acts of her reign was to restore 
 
 the religion of that church. She married Philip II. of 
 
 15^53 r i558. Spain, and having engaged in a war with France to please 
 
 her husband, lost Calais, "the brighest jewel in her crown," 
 
 the last English possession on the Continent. The port of Archangel 
 
 having been discovered, a trade with Russia was begun. 
 
 This queen was the daughter of Henry VIII. by his second wife, 
 Anne Boleyn. The laws for the establishment of the English Church, 
 which had been enacted during Edward s reign but abro- 
 1558 1603. g ated during Mary s, were again enacted. The Puritans, 
 largely composed of English Protestants, who had been in 
 exile in Switzerland and Germany during Mary s reign, contended for 
 greater changes in religious forms and doctrines. The Pilgrims (p. 61) 
 formed their first church organization under the preaching and teaching 
 of Robert Brown (1581). John Knox completed what is known in 
 history as the "Reformation in Scotland." Mary Queen of Scots, 
 whose subjects had rebelled against her, fled to England, where, after 
 being held a captive by Elizabeth more than eighteen years, she was 
 executed. In the contest between the Netherlands and Spain, Elizabeth 
 espoused the cause of the former; in consequence Philip, of Spain, sent 
 an immense fleet, known as the "Invincible Armada," to invade Eng 
 land. It was attacked and defeated with terrible destruction by a fleet 
 under Lord Howard, assisted by the renowned captains Drake, Frobisher, 
 Hawkins, and Raleigh (1588). Trade with the west coast of Africa was 
 begun; from thirty to fifty English fishing ships came annually to the 
 bays and banks of Newfoundland ; tobacco and potatoes were in 
 troduced into England from America; Drake, while making a voyage 
 around the world, explored the coast of New Albion (California and 
 Oregon); and Frobisher and Davis endeavored to find a northwest 
 passage to the Pacific. The attempts to provide an asylum in Carolina 
 and Florida for the persecuted Huguenots (p. 96) were followed by the 
 efforts of Gilbert to plant a settlement on Newfoundland, and by 
 Raleigh s to plant a colony in Carolina (pp. 40, 98). Gosnold was the 
 first Englishman to tread upon the soil of New England (p. 60) ; and 
 though the French, under Huguenot leaders, and the English, under 
 Raleigh, Gilbert, and Gosnold, had made great exertions to establish 
 colonies in America, at the close of Elizabeth s reign more than a 
 hundred years after Columbus first crossed the Atlantic there was not 
 so much as one European family between Florida and Hudson s Bay. 
 The few Spaniards who had driven the Huguenots from Florida and were 
 in turn driven by Sir Francis Drake out of the small fort at St. Augus 
 tine, into which they had crowded (1586), but were still lingering in 
 Florida, were, besides their countrymen in Mexico, the only people not 
 Indians in all the continent of North America. The eminent men, were 
 Sir Edward Coke, Bacon, Shakspeare, Spenser, and Raleigh. 
 
52 Virginia. 
 
 SECTION II. 
 
 COLONIAL PEBIOD. 
 
 Virginia, 
 
 1. The English claim to terrri to ry in America had for its 
 principal foundation stone the discoveries of the Cabots, 
 By virtue of this claim, James I. granted to an association 
 of "noblemen, gentlemen, and merchants," known as the 
 London company, " the exclusive right to occupy the regions 
 from thirty-four to thirty-eight degrees of north latitude ;" 
 and, to an association of " knights, gentlemen, and mer 
 chants/ known as the Plymouth company, an equal right to 
 the regions from forty-one to forty-five degrees. " Collision 
 was not probable, for each company was to possess the soil 
 extending fifty miles north and south of its first settlement, 
 so that neither might plant within one hundred miles of its 
 rival." The northern regions were called North Virginia ; 
 the southern, South Virginia. 
 
 2. " The London company spent several months in prepa 
 rations for planting a colony. At length three vessels, fitted 
 out under the command of Captain Christopher Newport, 
 a navigator experienced, in voyages to the New World, 
 sailed from England. After passing three weeks in the 
 
 Settlement West Indies, they sailed in quest of Roanoke isl- 
 of and ; and, having exceeded their reckoning three 
 a days without finding land, the crew grew im 
 patient. At this juncture, a violent storm, compelling 
 them to scud all night under bare poles, providentially drove 
 them into the mouth of Chesapeake bay. The first laud 
 they came in sight of they called Cape Henry, in honor of the 
 
1607 Settlement of Jamestown. 53 
 
 Prince of Wales, eldest son of King James, as the opposite 
 point, Cape Charles, was named after the king s second son, 
 then Duke of York, afterwards Charles the First. 
 
 3. A party of twenty or thirty, with Newport, landing here, 
 found a variety of pretty flowers and goodly trees. While 
 recreating themselves on the shore, they were attacked by five 
 savages, who came creeping upon all fours from the hills like 
 bears, and with their arrows wounded two, but retired at the 
 discharge of muskets. Seventeen days were spent in quest of 
 a place for the settlement. A point on the western side of 
 the mouth of Chesapeake bay they named Point Comfort, 
 because they found a good harbor there, which, after the re 
 cent storm, put them in good comfort. 
 
 4. On the 8th of May (1607), the colonists went farther 
 up the river to the country of the Ap-po-mat -tocks,who came 
 forth to meet them in a most warlike manner, with bows and 
 arrows, and formidable war clubs ; but the whites, making 
 signs of peace, were suffered to land unmolested. At length 
 they selected for the site of the colony a peninsula lying on 
 the north side of the James river, about forty miles from its 
 mouth. The western end of this peninsula, where it is con 
 nected by a little isthmus with the main land, was the spot 
 pitched upon for the erection of a town, which was named, 
 in honor of the king, Jamestown. This was the first 
 permanent settlement effected by the English in North 
 America. 1 
 
 5. Upon landing, the council to govern the colony took the 
 oath of office. Wingfield, a member of the council, was 
 elected president. John Smith, another member, was ex 
 cluded from the council upon some false pretences. Dean 
 Swift says : When a great genius appears in the world, the 
 dunces are all in confederacy against him. All hands fell to 
 
 1 The first permanent settlement made by Europeans within the pres 
 ent limits of the United States was made by the Spaniards at St. Augus 
 tine, Florida, in 1565. Santa Fe, New Mexico, is also a very old city. 
 " When first visited by the Spaniards, about 1542, it was a populous Indian 
 pueblo, When it was first settled by the Spaniards is not 
 
54 Virginia. 1607 
 
 work, the council planning a fort, the rest clearing ground 
 for pitching tents, preparing clapboards for freighting the 
 vessels, laying off gardens, and making fishing-nets. 
 
 6. On the fourth of June, New 
 port, Smith (restored to his position 
 in the council), and twenty others 
 were dispatched to discover the 
 head of the river on which they 
 had located their settlement. This 
 stream was called by the Indians 
 Pow-ha-tan , and by the English 
 the James river. The natives every- 
 where received the strangers kind 
 ly, feasting them with fish, straw- 
 
 JOHN SMITH. -i T n i> 1-1 
 
 berries, and mulberries, tor which 
 
 Newport requited them with bells, pins, needles, and looking- 
 glasses, which so pleased them that they danced before their 
 guests and followed them from place to place. In six days 
 they reached a town called Powhatan, one of the seats of the 
 great chief of that name, whom they found there. It con 
 sisted of twelve wigwams, pleasantly situated on a bold range 
 of hills overlooking the river, with three inlets in front and 
 many cornfields around. This picturesque spot lies on the 
 north bank of the river, about a mile below the falls, and still 
 retains the same name." 
 
 7. The men sent out were but poorly fitted to settle in a 
 wild country. Of the number, only twelve were laborers. 
 "There were forty-eight gentlemen to four carpenters." 
 Quarrels occurred, the provisions were spoiled, the natives 
 
 Character ^ ecame hostile, and sickness prevailed. In less 
 of the than four months fifty men, "one half of the 
 3 s colony," were carried to the grave, among them 
 being Bartholomew Gosnold. The president of the coun 
 cil, accused of dishonest acts, was deposed, and his suc 
 cessor, "possessing neither judgment nor industry, the 
 management of affairs fell into the hands of Smith, whose 
 
1610 The Starving Time. 55 
 
 buoyant spirit of heroic daring diffused light amidst the gen 
 eral gloom. To his vigor, industry, and resolution, the survi 
 val of the colony is due." 
 
 8. In an open boat, Smith made several voyages, sailing 
 more than two thousand miles in exploring Chesapeake bay 
 and the rivers that flow into it. While on one of these ex 
 cursions, he was made a prisoner by the Indians, 
 
 , , , , , . ,. * ,. , . , John Smith, 
 
 but he saved his life by displaying a pocket 
 
 compass and explaining its properties to the savage chief." 
 The first printed notice of this adventure in England 
 " made famous the name of Po-ca-hon -tas, the daughter 
 of Powhatan, a girl of ten or twelve years old. This child, 
 to whom in later days Smith attributed his rescue from 
 death by the club of an Indian, often afterward came to the 
 fort with her companions, bringing baskets of corn for the 
 garrison." 
 
 9. New settlers came, " yet the joy in Virginia on the 
 arrival of the first recruits was of short continuance, for 
 they were chiefly vagabond gentlemen and goldsmiths who 
 thought it impossible to thrust a shovel into the The gold 
 soil, without bringing up a lump of gold. In a excitement, 
 small rivulet near Jamestown was found a glittering, yellow 
 ish sand, which they immediately believed to be gold. This 
 became the all-absorbing topic of thought and discourse, and 
 there was now no talk, no hope, no work, but dig gold, wash 
 gold, refine gold, load gold. The unskilful refiners pro 
 nounced this shining sand to be very valuable gold, forgetting 
 that * all that glitters is not gold. This, of course, carried 
 the frenzy to its height ; and nothing would content Newport 
 but the freighting of his ship with the worthless trash." 
 
 10. A new charter conferring greater privileges was ob 
 tained by the London company, and Lord Delaware was 
 appointed governor. Before, however, the arrival Th 
 
 of Delaware, Smith, who had been president of starving 
 the council nearly two years, was wounded by the e> 
 
 accidental explosion of a bag of gunpowder while he was sleep- 
 
56 Virginia. 
 
 ing in his boat, and was . compelled to embark for England, 
 " never to see Virginia again." x There were nearly five hun 
 dred men in the colony when he left ; but " in six months, 
 indolence, vice, and famine reduced the number to sixty, 
 and these were so feeble and dejected that if relief had been 
 delayed but ten days longer, they also would have perished 
 (1610)." 
 
 11. Under Lord Delaware, who was a prudent and kind- 
 hearted man, the colony prospered. " At the beginning of 
 the day they assembled in the little church, which was kept 
 
 neatly trimmed with the wild flowers of the coun- 
 
 Dehiware s ^ r J > nex ^ they returned to their homes to receive 
 
 administra- their allowance of food. . The settled hours of 
 
 labor, the work being done in common, were from 
 
 six in the morning till ten, and from two in the afternoon till 
 
 four." Unfortunately, Lord Delaware was soon compelled by 
 
 ill-health to return to England, leaving his colony to be ruled 
 
 by a deputy. At this time a majority of the colonists were 
 
 Episcopalians. All persons of other denominations were 
 
 looked upon as Dissenters. From England the settlers for 
 
 many years received their clergy, and to England they sent 
 
 their sons to be educated. 
 
 12. A trading party, headed by Argall, an English adven 
 turer, made several voyages up the Potomac. While engaged 
 
 Marria e * n one ^ these, Argall " persuaded an Indian chief 
 of to betray Pocahontas into his hands, to be kept 
 11 as at Jamestown as a ransom for the return of Eng 
 lishmen held in captivity by her father. For the sake of her 
 
 1 Smith had traveled through a large part of Europe, and had passed a 
 very adventurous life. He had fought against the Turks ; had been 
 captured in battle, and made a slave ; had been rescued from slavery 
 through the compassion of his Turkish mistress, and had been sent by 
 her to Russia, where he was treated as a serf. Rising against his task 
 master, he slew him, and fled from the country. Thence, in search 
 of new adventures and dangers, he went to Morocco ; and at length re 
 turned to England in time to embark in the enterprise of settling the 
 New World. In making his explorations in the Virginia waters, ho 
 sailed, by his own computation, about 8,000 miles. (See page 00.) 
 
1614 Tobacco. 67 
 
 liberation, Powhatan set free his English captives. During 
 the period of her stay at Jamestown, John Rolfe (rolf), an 
 honest and discreet young Englishman, daily, hourly, and, 
 as it were, in his very sleep, heard a 
 voice crying in his ears that he 
 should strive to make her a Chris 
 tian. After a great struggle of 
 mind, and daily and believing pray 
 ers, he resolved to labor for the 
 conversion of the un regenerated 
 maiden ; and, winning the favor 
 of Pocahontas, he desired her in 
 riage. 
 
 18. The youthful princess re 
 ceived instruction with docility ; 
 and soon, in the little church at 
 
 Jamestown, which rested on rough pine columns, fresh from 
 the forest, she stood before the font, that out of the trunk of 
 a tree * had been hewn hollow like a canoe, openly renounced 
 her country s idolatry, professed the faith of Jesus Christ, 
 and was baptized. The gaining of this one soul, the first 
 fruit of Virginia conversion/ was followed by her nuptials 
 with Rolfe. The immediate result of this event to the colony 
 was a confirmed peace with Powhatan." 1 
 
 14. At first the settlers cultivated the soil in common ; 
 but this did not promote industry, and it was found best to 
 give each man a few acres to till for himself. Soon the cul 
 tivation of tobacco began in good earnest. Then 
 xi mi o i -, ,-, Tobacco, 
 
 there were no more gold-seekers. The fields, the 
 
 gardens, the squares, and even the streets of Jamestown 
 were planted with tobacco. As early as the year 1610, to- 
 
 1 Three years after her marriage, Pocahontas was taken to England 
 by her husband, where she was received as a princess, being presented at 
 court, and treated with marked attention by all classes. When about to 
 return to her native land, she suddenly died (in 1017), leaving a son 
 from whom are descended the Boiling, Randolph, Fleming, and other 
 families in Virginia. 
 
58 Virginia. 1620 
 
 bacco was in general use in England. The manner of using 
 it was partly to inhale the smoke and blow it out through 
 the nostrils ; and this was called " drinking tobacco." 
 
 15. The Virginia tobacco was imported into England in 
 the leaf, in bundles ; and was sometimes called the "American 
 silver- weed. " Bancroft says : " It was generally used instead 
 of coin. Taxes were paid in tobacco ; remittances to Europe 
 were made in tobacco ; the revenue of the clergy, the magis 
 trates, and the colony, was collected in the same currency. 
 The colonial tradesman received his pay in straggling parcels 
 of it; and ships from abroad were obliged to lie whole 
 months in the river, before boats, visiting the plantations on 
 their banks, could pick up a cargo." Up to 1619, the plan 
 tations were cultivated by the settlers, most of the laborers 
 being " apprenticed servants." In that year a Dutch vessel 
 sailed up the James river and landed twenty negroes, who 
 were sold as slaves. This was the beginning of negro slavery 
 in the English colonies. 
 
 16. As yet there were but few families iirthe colony, and 
 most of the men intended in time to return to England. 
 
 Encouraged by the London company, ninety 
 y un women of good reputation embarked for 
 Virginia. These met with a favorable reception, 
 and were " married to the tenants of the company or 
 to men who were able to support them," each man giving 
 for his wife one hundred and twenty pounds of tobacco, the 
 price of her passage to Virginia (1620). A second emigration 
 met with even greater favor, the price paid, in some cases,. 
 exceeding one hundred and fifty pounds of tobacco. Domes 
 tic ties soon bound the settlers to their new homes. 
 
 17. The London company procured another charter their 
 third which gave them greater privileges. Still the re- 
 
 Vir inia ^urns fr m the colony did not satisfy them ; and 
 a royal the Indians, on two occasions, massacred hundreds 
 colony. of tlie settlerg> At lagt the king? James Lj dig . 
 
 pleased with the freedom of speech indulged in at the public 
 
1676 Bacorts Rebellion. 69 
 
 meetings of the company, took the affairs of the colony into 
 his own hands, his excuse being that the disasters were the 
 result of bad government (1620). 
 
 18. Virginia thus became a royal province, her governors 
 receiving their appointment from the king. Nearly fifty 
 years later, all the " dominion of land and water called Vir 
 ginia" was ceded by Charles II. to Lord Culpep- 
 
 per and the Earl of Arlington " for the term of 
 thirty-one years. " This act exasperated the inhab 
 itants, who already had become dissatisfied because Berkeley, 
 their governor, had carried out with great severity the offen 
 sive royal instructions in relation to commerce, taxes, the 
 privileges of voting, and church worship. 
 
 19. The people wanted but an excuse for appearing in 
 arms, and this was soon found in an invasion made by the 
 Susquehanna Indians. The struggle for popular liberty that 
 ensued is known as " Bacon s Kebellion." In that struggle 
 the little village of Jamestown was destroyed by fire. Tne 
 people were in the full tide of success, when, suddenly, then- 
 leader, Nathaniel Bacon, sickened and died, leaving them 
 without a head (1676). Berkeley caused twenty-two of them 
 to be hung ; and for this cruel and vindictive conduct he was 
 recalled by the king, who exclaimed as he did so : " The old 
 fool has taken away more lives in that naked country than I, 
 for the murder of my father." 1 
 
 New England. 
 
 1. In the history of the struggle to plant a lasting settle 
 ment at Jamestown are the names of two men whose good 
 sense, honesty, and enterprise commend them to all who 
 read the interesting story. These are of Smith and Gos- 
 
 1 Charles I. was tried on a charge of treason to his people, was pro 
 nounced guilty, and beheaded (1649). His son, Charles II., on becoming 
 king, showed moderation and clemency (1660-1G85). 
 
60 New England. 1602-20 
 
 nold ; and to these two men, more than to any other two, 
 is the first success of that struggle due. These have also 
 
 honorable records in the early history of New Eng- 
 expl ^ations. land< Gosnold, Before going to Virginia, .crossed 
 
 the Atlantic in a small bark, explored a large 
 part of the coast from Maine southward, discovered Cape 
 Cod, and " well-nigh secured to New England the honor of 
 the first permanent English settlement" (1602). 
 
 2. Smith, a few years later and after leaving Virginia, 
 sailed with two ships, examined with care most of the coast 
 that Gosnold had previously seen, prepared a map of his ex 
 plorations, and gave to the country the name by which it has 
 ever since been known, that of New England. Unfortu 
 nately, a terrible blot was cast upon the expedition, for 
 which, however, its commander was in no wise to blame. 
 After Smith s departure for England, the master of the 
 second ship kidnapped several Indians, and, sailing to Europe, 
 sold them to the Spaniards as slaves. 
 
 3. But we are anticipating events. It will be recollected 
 that King James granted to two companies a large part of 
 the vast region that had been discovered by the Cabots. We 
 
 have shown how the beginning of settlement was 
 
 English made in the southern portion of this region. 
 
 settlement Under the charter to the Plymouth company, a 
 
 colony, with George Popham as its president, was 
 planted in the northern portion, near the mouth of the Ken- 
 nebec river. This was also in 1607, only three months after 
 Smith, Gosnold, and their companions had begun to clear 
 the ground for the settlement of Jamestown. A fort, store 
 house, rude cabins, and a church were built ; but the intense 
 cold of the winter, the death of their president, the destruc 
 tion of their storehouse by fire, and other causes, so discour 
 aged the settlers that they returned to Europe. Thus ended 
 the colony. 
 
 4. To forty wealthy men, the most powerful of the Eng 
 lish nobility, King James, in 1620, issued a patent which, 
 
1607 The Pilgrims in England. 61 
 
 " in American annals, and even in the history of the world, 
 has but one parallel. 7 By this charter, known as the " Great 
 Patent," the whole of North America, from the 
 fortieth to the forty-eighth degree of latitude, was Great 
 granted in full property. This vast region, in- Patent - 
 eluding all its islands, rivers, harbors, mines, and fisheries, 
 was given to forty persons. The name of the new association 
 was "The Council established at Plymouth;" but, for the 
 sake of brevity, it was called the Council of Plymouth. The 
 Plymouth company, so called, no longer existed. 
 
 5. There were at that time in England large numbers of 
 the inhabitants who did not believe that it was right to wor 
 ship God in the manner required by the laws of the country. 
 They desired to purify the Established Church p . 
 from what they regarded its corruptions u hence, and 
 in derision, they were called Puritans. The term Pll & nms> 
 was applied to several sects, including one known as Brown- 
 ists ; but these last were not strictly Puritans, for, while the 
 Puritans denounced the Church of England, they still con 
 tinued to have the most profound reverence for it. The 
 Brownists, so called by the Puritans, were seceders or Sepa 
 ratists, inasmuch as, " renouncing all obedience to human 
 authority in spiritual things," they separated themselves 
 entirely from the Church of England and formed themselves 
 into independent congregations. 
 
 0. "At an early period of King James s reign one of these 
 congregations of seceders had been wont to hold meetings at 
 Scrooby, then the residence of one William Brews- The 
 ter, a gentleman of fortune, a good scholar, who was Pilgrims 
 living a retired life, devoted to study, meditation, in En S land - 
 and practical exertion to promote the cause of religion. The pas 
 tor of the church, one John Eobinson, was a man of learning, 
 eloquence, and lofty intellect. But what were such gifts in the 
 possession of rebels, seceders, and Puritans ? It is needless to 
 say that Brewster and Eobinson were baited, persecuted, watch 
 ed day and night, some of the congregation often clapped into 
 
New England. 
 
 1607-20 
 
 prison, others into the stocks, deprived of the means of live 
 lihood, outlawed, famished, banned. Plainly their country 
 was no place for them. After a few years of such work they 
 resolved to establish themselves in Holland, where at least 
 they hoped to find refuge and toleration. 
 
 7. But it proved as difficult for them to quit the country 
 as to remain in it. Watched and hunted like gangs of coin 
 ers, forgers, or other felons attempting to flee from justice, 
 set upon by troopers armed with f bills and guns and other 
 weapons, seized when about to embark, pillaged and 
 stripped by catchpoles, exhibited as a show to grinning coun 
 try folk, the women and children dealt with like drunken 
 tramps, led before magistrates, committed to jail, they were 
 only able after attempts lasting through two years time to 
 effect their escape to Amsterdam." Then the wanderers 
 were Pilgrims. 
 
 < 8. Their residence in Amsterdam was brief. To Leyden 
 
 (li -den) they soon removed, and here for several years they 
 
 * lived together in peace, and love, and holiness. But they fear- 
 
 The ed that, if they continued there much longer, they 
 
 Pilgrims would cease to be Eng- 
 in Holland. 
 
 all the manners and ideas and feel 
 ings of the Dutch. For this and 
 other reasons," they decided to 
 plant a colony in America, where, 
 in the enjoyment of their religious 
 rights, they would once more be 
 under the government of their 
 native land. The " embarkation" 
 took place at Delft-Haven. 
 
 9. " Delft-Haven is j>n unim 
 portant seaport on the long line 
 of the Dutch coast ; yet it is 
 worthy of remembrance, for it marks the march of man to 
 ward the future, and toward freedom. On the morning of 
 
 SHIP OF THE TIMK OP THE PILGRIMS. 
 
1820 The Embarkation. - 63 
 
 the 22d of July, of the year 1620, a few persons, on the quiet- 
 key, knew that a small bark of sixty tons, called the Speed 
 well, was preparing for a voyage ; but whither The 
 and for what ? She was no merchantman bound Embarkation, 
 for gain, no privateer for plunder, no holiday sail for pleas 
 ure, no explorer for new continents. 
 
 10. On that morning the living freight of that vessel 
 gathered on her deck, men, women, and children, some old, 
 but mostly young. They were English born, and English 
 bred, though they had now lived in this foreign land twelve 
 years. They did not forget the land of their birth, yet they 
 thanked the Dutch for shelter when they were driven out 
 from their homes and the places they loved so well. They 
 had taken counsel of their hope and their fears to seek of 
 God/ using their own words, a right way for us and our 
 children. They believed they had found the right way, 
 and were now to go forward on it, leaving behind the larger 
 part of their church and their minister, for all could not 
 then go. 
 
 11. The Pilgrims stood in groups, and the conversation, if 
 brief and low, was earnest. Then Robinson knelt down on 
 the deck, and with him knelt his friends andcompanions. 
 He stretched out his hands, and cried to the Lord, and his 
 words moved all hearts. ... It would be hard to say 
 which were the more bereft ; those who went, or those who 
 stayed. As they on the shore watched the departing bark 
 with streaming eyes, they were borne up by a living faith 
 that liberty and righteousnes should one day prevail. 
 
 12. They sailed for Southampton, England, where awaited 
 them another small ship, the Mayflower. The final arrange 
 ments having been made, the two ships stood out to sea. 
 The passengers had hardly begun to arrange themselves to 
 their new circumstances, when signals from the Speedwell 
 told them that something was wrong that evil threatened 
 them. To turn back was the only alternative ; and then to 
 learn that the Speedwell was leaking badly was the uiiwcl- 
 
64 New England. 1620 
 
 come news. To old England, then, they must once more 
 steer, and that without delay, for the water made fast, so that 
 when they arrived at Dartmouth, they believed that in three 
 hours more the ship would have sunk right down. 
 
 13. After eight days of delay, they again sailed, but, be 
 fore long, the signals told of further trouble. The supersti 
 tious element was then rife in the land ; and the habit of 
 tracing every event to a special act of God led some to fear 
 that these delays and rebuffs signified that God was dis 
 pleased at the voyage. It was decided to put back to England 
 this time to Plymouth. Finally the Mayflower, with as 
 many of the Pilgrims as could be accommodated on board, 
 set sail for America, solitary and alone." 
 
 14. After a boisterous voyage of more than three months, 
 the Mayflower dropped her anchor at noon, on a Saturday, in 
 the harbor of Cape Cod. There, in the cabin of the little 
 
 Settlement vesse ^ a ^ ^he men ? forty-one in number, agreed 
 of to a form of government for their colony, by signing 
 ymou . f-jjgjj. names to a compact that had been pre 
 viously prepared. With the same unanimity they chose John 
 Carver governor for one year. " Having kept their Sabbath 
 in due retirement, the men began the labors of the week by 
 landing a shallop from the ship, and hauling it up the beach 
 for repairs, while the women went on shore to wash clothes. 
 While the carpenter and men were at work on the boat, six 
 teen others, armed and provisioned, with Standish for their 
 commander, set off on foot to explore the country. The 
 only incident of this day was the sight of five or six savages, 
 who, on their approach, ran away too swiftly to be overtaken. 
 At night, lighting a fire and setting a guard, the party 
 bivouacked at the distance, as they supposed, of ten miles 
 from the vessel. 
 
 p 15. Proceeding southward, next morning, they observed 
 marks of cultivation ; some heaps of earth which they took 
 for signs of graves, and the remains of a hut, with a great 
 kettle, which had been some ship s kettle. In a heap which 
 
1620 Settlement of Plymouth. 65 
 
 they opened they found two baskets containing four or five 
 bushels of Indian corn, of which they took as much as they 
 could carry away in their pockets and in the kettle. The 
 second night, which was rainy, they encamped again with 
 more precaution than before. On Friday evening, having 
 lost their way meanwhile, and been amused by an accident 
 to Bradford, who was caught in an Indian deer- trap, they re 
 turned to their friends. 
 
 16. The succeeding week was spent in putting their tools 
 in order and preparing timber for a new boat. During this 
 time, which proved to be cold and stormy, much inconven 
 ience was experienced from having to wade through the shal 
 low water to the shore ; and many took coughs and colds, 
 which afterward turned to scurvy. On Monday of the week 
 next following, twenty-four of the colonists, in the shallop, 
 which was now refitted, set out for an exploration along the 
 coast. That day and the following night they suffered from 
 a cold snow-storm, and were compelled to run into the shore 
 for security. 
 
 17. As soon as the state of the weather permitted, a party 
 of ten, including Carver, Bradford, and others of the princi 
 pal men, set off with eight seamen in the shallop, on what 
 proved to be the final expedition of discovery. The severity 
 of the cold was extreme. The water froze on their clothes, 
 and made them, many times, like coats of iron. Coasting 
 along the cape in a southerly direction for six or seven 
 leagues, they landed and slept at a place where ten or twelve 
 Indians had appeared on the shore. The Indians ran away 
 on being approached. 
 
 18. The next day, while part of the company in the shal 
 lop examined the shore, the rest, ranging about the country, 
 found a burial-place, some old wigwams, and a small store of 
 parched acorns buried in the ground. The following morning, 
 at daylight, they had just ended their prayers, and were pre 
 paring breakfast at their camp on the beach, when they heard 
 a yell, and a flight of arrows fell among them. The assail- 
 
66 New England. 1621 
 
 ants turned out to be thirty or forty Indians, who, being 
 fired upon, retired. Neither side had been harmed. A num 
 ber of the arrows were picked up, some whereof were 
 headed with brass, others with hart s horn, and others with 
 eagles claws. 
 
 19. Getting on board, they sailed along the shore in a 
 storm of snow and sleet. In the afternoon, the gale having 
 increased, their rudder was disabled, and they had to steer 
 with oars. At length the mast was carried away, and they 
 drifted in the dark with a flood tide. With difficulty they 
 brought up under the lee of a small rise of land. Here a 
 part of the company, suffering from wet and cold, went on 
 shore, though not without fear of hostile neighbors, and 
 lighted a fire by which to pass the inclement night. 
 
 20. On Monday they sounded the harbor, and found it fit 
 for shipping, and marched also into the land, and found 
 divers cornfields and little running brooks, a place, as they 
 supposed, fit for situation." And here they all landed, to the 
 number of one hundred and two, on the 21st of December, 
 1620, a memorable day in the calendar. "A grateful pos 
 terity," says Bancroft, " has marked the rock on which they 
 first trod. In memory of the hospitalities which the -company 
 had received at the last English port from which they had 
 sailed, this oldest New England colony took the name of Ply 
 mouth." 
 
 21. " The imagination," says Palfrey, " vainly tasks itself 
 to comprehend the horrors of that fearful winter. The only 
 mitigations were, that the cold was of less severity than is 
 
 The first usua ^ in tlie P^ ace ? and tnat tnere was not an en ~ 
 winter at tire want of food and shelter. The men carried 
 Plymouth. ont the dead throu gh the cold and snow, and then 
 
 hastened back from the burial to wait on the sick ; and as 
 the sick began to recover, they took the places of those 
 whose strength had been exhausted. Warm weather came at 
 length, and the birds sang in the woods most pleasantly. 
 Never was spring more welcome ;" but death had carried to 
 
1623 Settlement of New Hampshire. 67 
 
 the grave more than half their number, including Carver and 
 . his wife. Bradford was their second governor. The fears 
 that at first they had of the Indians were put at rest by a 
 treaty of friendship made with Mas-sa-soit , the great chief of 
 the Wam-pa-no -ags (1621). l 
 
 ^22. " Our fathers were brought hither by their high ven 
 eration for the Christian religion. They journeyed by its 
 light, and labored in its hope. They sought to incorporate its 
 principles with the elements of their society, and to The great 
 diffuse its influence through*all their institutions, aim of the 
 civil, political, or literary. Let us cherish these Pll nms< 
 sentiments, and extend this influence still more widely ; in 
 the full conviction that that is the happiest society which 
 partakes in the highest degree of the mild and peaceable 
 spirit of Christianity." 
 
 23. The " Great Patent" to the-Council of Plymouth, in 
 cluding, as it did, the exclusive right of fishing in the waters 
 off the coast of New England and beyond, found no favor 
 with those outside of the company who desired to Settlement 
 engage in the business. Said Sir Edward Coke, of New 
 a celebrated English lawyer, " This is to make a Ham P sMre 
 monopoly upon the high seas." The opposition, however, 
 did not prevent the council from granting to two men, 
 Gorges (gor -jez) and Mason, the lands between the Merrimac 
 and the Kennebec. Under this grant, a colony of fishermen 
 made settlements at Portsmouth and Dover (1623). When, six 
 years later, Mason obtained, in his own name alone, a title to 
 the southern and western portions of the same land New 
 Hampshire he gave cause for the series of lawsuits about 
 lands that for a quarter of a century distressed the settlers. 2 
 
 1 This treaty, " made in a day, was sacredly kept for more than half a 
 century. A bundle of arrows, wrapped in the skin of a rattlesnake, was 
 the warlike message of Ca-non -i-cus, sachem of the Narragansetts ; but 
 when Bradford sent back the skin stuffed with powder and shot, his cour 
 age quailed, and he sued for amity" (1022). Bancroft. 
 
 2 In 1G41, the people of the different settlements of New Hampshire 
 placed themselves under the government and protection of Masssachu- 
 
68 New England. 1630 
 
 24. The third English colony planted with success in New 
 England was at Salem. John Endicott, by authority of a 
 grant made by the Council of Plymouth to a company of 
 
 The five persons beside himself, arrived in the autumn 
 
 Massachusetts of 1628 ; and, joined by persons who had already 
 
 Bay Colony. gettled tner6j ]aid the f ounda ti on of the colony. 
 
 This was the beginning of the " Puritan refuge" in America. 
 Endicott s associates, re-enforced by many Puritans of note and 
 many other excellent men, obtained from King Charles a 
 charter, which formed them into a body by the name of the 
 " Governor and Company of the Massachusetts Bay in New 
 England" (1629). " This ^charter was cherished for more 
 than half a century as the precious boon." 
 
 25. Twelve ships soon arrived in Massachusetts bay ; but, 
 in consequence of their long voyages, the emigrants suffered 
 from fevers and the want of proper food. They "had in- 
 
 Settlement tended to dwell together ; but, in their distress, 
 of Boston, they planted where each was inclined." John 
 Winthrop, their governor, made Charlestown his first home. 
 " On the other side of the river, on the little peninsula, 
 scarce two miles long by one broad, marked by three hills, 
 and blessed with sweet and pleasant springs, safe pastures, 
 and land that promised rich cornfields and fruitful gar- 
 dens, the first good house was built, even before the place 
 took the name (Boston) which was to grow famous through 
 out the wo rid." 1 Winthrop took possession of this penin 
 sula, and there commenced a settlement (1630). 
 
 setts ; but in 1680 the two colonies were separated by order of the king. 
 Twice after this New Hampshire was united to Massachusetts ; but from 
 1741 it was independent. 
 
 1 The Indian name of the peninsula was abbreviated into the name 
 Shawmut. Some of the colonists were from Boston, England. The first 
 English settler there was William Blackstone. There is a mystery in his 
 life which probably can never be explained. When and how he came to 
 America is unknown. The first planters of Massachusetts bay found him 
 already established on the Shawmut peninsula, now Boston. In 1034 he 
 sold out his title to Shawmut, and became probably the first white settler 
 of Rhode Island. Williams found him then; in 1(>3G." Arnold s History 
 of Rhode Ida rid., 
 
1636 Hooker s Emigration. 69 
 
 26. The valley through, which the Connecticut river flows 
 was soon found to be pleasant and fertile. The Dutch of New 
 Netherlands were the first to ascend the stream ; and, to pro 
 tect their claim to the region, they put up a building settlement of 
 on the west side of the river, which answered the Connecticut, 
 double purpose of a fort and trading-house. The Pilgrims of 
 Plymouth also appear in the early history of Connecticut. 
 They, too, erected a building a trading-house where they 
 carried on a profitable traffic in furs with the natives. Mean 
 time, however, the " soil of Connecticut," by an act of the 
 Council of Plymouth, had been " ceded away," and was now the 
 property of Lord Say-and-Seal, Lord Brooke, and others. At 
 the mouth of the Connecticut a colony was planted by John 
 Winthrop, son of the Massachusetts governor, which, in 
 honor of the proprietors, was named Saybrook (1635). 
 
 27. In the autumn of the same vear a second colony was 
 established in Connecticut. This was at Hartford, near the 
 fort built by the Dutch. The settlers were from the vicin : 
 ity of Boston. These were followed the next year Hooker s 
 by another emigration from the same locality, con- emigration. 
 ducted by the Rev. Thomas Hooker. " About the begin 
 ning of June, the first warm month of the New England 
 year, Mr. Hooker^ with about one hundred men, women, and 
 children, set out upon the journey which had been long in 
 contemplation. Over mountains ; through swamps ; across 
 rivers, fording or upon rafts ; with the compass to point out 
 their way, slowly they moved westward. 
 
 28. Now, in the open spaces of the forests where the sun 
 looked in ; now, under the shades of the old trees ; now, 
 struggling through the bushes and vines driving their flocks 
 and herds before them with hearts as cheerful as the month, 
 slowly they moved on. A stately, well-ordered journey it was, 
 for gentlemen of fortune and rank were of the company. 
 Ladies, too, who had been delicately bred and had known 
 little of toil or hardship until now, were there. At the end 
 of about two weeks they reached the land almost fabulous to 
 
70 New England. 1639 
 
 them the valley of the Connecticut. It lay at their feet, 
 beneath the shadow of the low-browed hills. It lay holding 
 its silvery river in its embrace, like a strong bow half bent in 
 the hands of the swarthy hunter, who still called himself lord 
 of its rich acres/ 
 
 ^ 29. These settlers had come to a delightful region, but they 
 were surrounded by perils. Their neighbors, the Dutch, were 
 unfriendly, for they looked upon them as intruders ; but their 
 The worst foes were the hostile tribe of Indians called 
 Pequod War. Pequods or Pequots. With these (in 1637) they 
 were compelled to wage a fierce war ; but Indian cunning 
 and ferocity were no match for European courage and skill. 
 What could clubs and arrows avail against muskets and ar 
 mor? The Pequods were defeated and completely broken up 
 as a tribe. Of the few that survived and surrendered, some 
 were enslaved by the English, the others were sent to the 
 Narragansetts and Mohegans. 
 
 30. Two colonies were already in Connecticut. A third, 
 " remarkable for the religious spirit that marked its laws/ 3 
 was founded at New Haven, by Theophilus Eaton, a man 
 
 . of large fortune, and John Davenport, a distin- 
 
 Haven guished Puritan minister (1638). A title to the 
 
 o.ony. i in( j g was obtained by a treaty with the natives. 
 
 Annual elections were held, and Eaton was chosen governor 
 
 annually till his death a period of twenty years. 
 
 31. " The first house for public worship in New Haven 
 was commen )ed in 1639. That such a house should be built 
 was decided in the town meeting. It was fifty feet square, 
 
 having a tower surmounted with a turret. The 
 A Sabbath men werc se ated on one side of the house ; the 
 Haven in women on the other. Every one, according to 
 
 llis office or llis a & e > or ki g rank m socie ty> nad 
 his place assigned to him. In this temple the 
 
 fathers of New Haven maintained the worship and ordi 
 nances of God for about thirty years. Let us go back to one 
 of their ancient Sabbaths, You see in the morning no mo- 
 
1639 
 
 A Sabbath in New Haven. 
 
 71 
 
 tion, save as the herds go forth to their pasture in the com 
 mon grounds, driven by the herdsmen. At the appointed 
 hour, the drum having been beaten both the first time and 
 the second, the whole population, from the dwellings of the 
 town and from the farms on the other side of the river, come 
 together in the place of prayer. 
 
 PURITANS GOING TO CHURCH. 
 
 (From BoughtoiTs celebrated Picture.) 
 
 32. The sentinel is placed in the turret to give the first 
 alarm in the event of an attack by the Indians. Those who 
 are to keep ward, the military guard, go forth, pacing two 
 by two the still green lanes. In this rude and unfurnished 
 structure is devotion true and pure. Through a long course 
 of exercises, which would weary out the men of our degen 
 erate days, these hearers sit or stand. They love the word 
 that comes from the lips of their pastor. They love the order 
 of this house. To them, each sermon, every prayer, every 
 
72 New England. 1639 
 
 tranquil Sabbath is the more precious for all that it has cost 
 them. As the day declines they retire to their dwellings, 
 and close the Sabbath with family worship." 1 
 
 33. Roger Williams, the founder of Rhode Island, was a 
 "fugitive from English persecution." Landing at Boston, 
 the year next after Winthrop had taken up his abode there, 
 
 The founder^ 6 soon i ncurre( l the enmity of those in power, 
 of Rhode for on every occasion he held firmly to the doc- 
 8 * n trine that "the civil power should have no con 
 trol over the religious opinions of men." After a two years 
 residence at Plymouth he went to Salem, and there he became 
 the pastor of the church. His efforts, however, to separate 
 the affairs of State from the affairs of the Church so excited- 
 the hostility of the authorities, that they resolved to banish 
 him from the colony. 
 
 34. " His immediate departure, in a ship then ready to 
 sail for England, was resolved upon. An order was sent for 
 him to come to Boston, which he declined to do. A boat was 
 
 His flight ^ ien Despatched to take him by force, and place 
 
 to him on board the ship. Warned by the previous 
 
 Island order, he had already escaped three days before, 
 
 no one knew whither. Leaving his wife and two infant 
 
 children, he set out alone in midwinter to perform that 
 
 arduous journey of which, thirty-five years later, he wrote, 
 
 ( I was tossed for one fourteen weeks, in a bitter winter 
 
 season, not knowing what bread or bed did mean. 
 
 35. Happily for the world, and most fortunately, as the 
 event soon proved, for the people of New England, he eluded 
 the vigilance of his pursurcrs. Driven from the society of 
 civilized man, Williams turned his steps southward, to find 
 among heathen savages the boon of charity which was re- 
 
 1 The people of the Connecticut colony Hartford, Windsor, and 
 Wethersfield met at Hartford in 1089, and united in forming a govern 
 ment. In 1G44, Saybrook joined the Connecticut colony. The two col 
 onies, Connecticut and New Haven, were formed into one in 1605, under 
 a royal charter granted by Charles II. 
 
1663 Early History of Rhode Island. 73 
 
 fused at home. The now venerable Massasoit, 1 who, sixteen 
 years before, had first welcomed the weary Pilgrims to his 
 shores, and with whom Williams, during his residence at Ply 
 mouth, had contracted a friendship, received with open arms 
 the lonely and twice-exiled Puritan. From him Williams 
 obtained a grant of land, where lie built a home and com 
 menced planting. 
 
 -f-36. But this was not to be his home. He was soon advised 
 by his friend, Governor Winslow of Plymouth, that, as his 
 plantation was within the limits of the Plymouth colony, he 
 should remove. This he resolved to do ; and, in company 
 with five others, who appear to have followed him from Sa 
 lem, he embarked in his canoe to find at length a resting 
 place on the free hills of Providence. . . . Sailing up 
 what was then a broad and beautiful sheet of water, skirted by 
 a dense forest, their attention was attracted by a spring close 
 on the margin of the stream, where they landed, and com 
 menced a settlement, to which, in gratitude to his Supreme 
 Deliverer, Williams gave the name of Providence (1636)." 
 
 37. A deed from the Narragansett Indians soon made 
 Williams the owner of a large tract of land. To this asylum 
 for those " distressed for conscience" many fled. They came 
 from England as well as from Massachusetts ; Earl higtor 
 and to those whom he thought most in want " he of 
 gave away his lands until he gave all away." The ( s an 
 affairs of the colony, so long as the population was not large, 
 were managed by the settlers at their town meetings. New 
 
 - settlements in a short time were made, which were united 
 under one government by a charter obtained by Williams 
 from the English Parliament (1644). Not long after Charles 
 the Second ascended the throne, he gave to Rhode Island 
 another and better charter (1663). This, Andros, the gov 
 ernor of all New England when James the Second was king, 
 tried to take away ; but he was foiled, and it continued to be 
 
 1 The name as given by Arnold is Ous-a-me -quin, 
 
74 New England. 1643 
 
 the great foundation law of Rhode Island for threescore 
 years and a century. 
 
 38. The first union of any of the American colonies, " for 
 mutual help and strength/ took place in 1643. " A general 
 confederation of the New England colonies had heen pro- 
 
 ^ . posed, and in agitation several years. The cir- 
 
 New England cumstances of the English nation and the state of 
 Les> the colonies at this time made it a matter of ur 
 gent necessity. The colonies had extended their settlements 
 upon the rivers, and had made them in a more scattering 
 manner than was at first designed. No aid could be ex 
 pected from the mother country. The Dutch had so ex 
 tended their claims, and were so powerful and hostile, as to 
 afford a just ground of general alarm. All the plantations 
 were compassed by numerous tribes of savage men. The 
 Narragansetts appeared hostile, and there were the appear 
 ances of a genera] combination among the Indians to extir 
 pate the colonies. 
 
 39. Commissioners from the colonies of Connecticut, New 
 Httven, and Plymouth were sent to Boston to confer with 
 the commissioners of Massachusetts. A spirit of harmony 
 and mutual condescension prevailed, and ar-ticles of union 
 were adopted for the four colonies. This was of the highest 
 consequence to the colonists. It made them formidable to 
 the Dutch and Indians, and respectable among their French 
 neighbors. It was happily adapted to maintain harmony 
 among themselves. It was one of the principal means for the 
 preservation of the colonies during the wars in which Eng 
 land was engaged. It was the grand source of mutual de 
 fence in Philip s war. The union lasted more than forty 
 years, until the abrogation of the charters of the New Eng 
 land colonies by King James the Second." 
 
 40. " The rise in England of the people called Quakers 
 was one of the most remarkable results of the Protestant 
 revolution." " Twelve of their number, converts of George 
 Fox, the first Quaker in the world, came to Boston. They 
 
1660 Persecution of the Quakers. 75 
 
 seemed to be impelled by an earnest love for the souls of 
 men, and a pure desire to make known what they considered 
 a revelation from Heaven. But the rulers looked Persecution 
 upon them as plotting the downfall of all govern- of the 
 ment and religion. They were banished from the Q uakers - 
 colony. In a little while, however, not only the first twelve 
 had returned, but a multitude of other Quakers had come 
 to rebuke the rulers, and to preach against the priests and 
 steeple houses. 
 
 41. These enthusiasts were received with hatred and scorn. 
 They were thrown into dungeons ; they were beaten with 
 many stripes, women as well as men ; they were driven forth 
 into the wilderness, and left to the tender mercies of wild 
 beasts and Indians ; but the more the Quakers were scourged 
 and imprisoned and banished, the more did the sect in 
 crease, both by the influx of strangers and by converts from 
 among the Puritans. In 1659 two Quakers were hanged in 
 Boston. A woman had been sentenced to die with them, 
 but was reprieved on condition of her leaving the colony. Her 
 name was Mary Dyer. Next year she returned to Boston and 
 was executed. 
 
 42. In 1660, the same year in which Mary Dyer was ex 
 ecuted, Charles the Second was restored to the throne of his 
 fathers. This king had many vices ; but he would not 
 permit blood to be shed, under pretence of religion, in any 
 part of his dominions. The Quakers in England told him 
 what had been done to their brethren ; and he sent orders to 
 Governor Endicott, of Massachusetts, to forbear all such 
 proceedings in future. And so ended the Quaker persecu 
 tion, one of the most mournful passages in the history of 
 our forefathers." 
 
 43. About forty years after the Pequod war, another fierce 
 war broke out in NQW England, known as King Philip s war. 
 King Philip, as he was called by the English, was a son and 
 successor of Massasoit, who had been the fast friend of the 
 colonists. But the whites had now greatly increased in num- 
 
76 New England. 1675 
 
 bers, the whole population in New England being about sixty 
 thousand, while the Indians were only half as numerous. The 
 latter, however, were much more to be feared than 
 Philip s war. f rm erly, for many of them had guns and ammu 
 nition instead of bows and arrows, and hatchets 
 and knives instead of the rude weapons made of stone or 
 bone which they had used during the Pequod war. 
 
 44. Between Narragansett bay and Plymouth were the 
 Wam-pa-no -ags, of which tribe Philip was the chief. As the 
 farms and villages of the whites were rapidly encroaching 
 upon the hunting grounds of this tribe collisions followed ; 
 but whether the storm which broke out so suddenly in 
 1675 was accidental or the result of a plot is not certain. 
 A converted Indian, who had informed the colonists that his 
 people were making preparations for war, was killed. His 
 murderers were seized, tried by a jury, of which one half 
 were Indians, convicted, and hung. Panting for revenge, 
 the young men of the tribe killed eight or nine of the colo 
 nists. The war that ensued was terrible. On the part of 
 the Indians it was one of ambuscades and surprises ; and 
 for many months they kept all New England in a state of 
 terror. Brookfield was besieged and set fire to : and Deer- 
 field, Northfield, and other towns were destroyed. 1 
 
 45. A treaty of peace had been made with the Narragan- 
 setts, but as they gave shelter and protection to the Wam- 
 panoags, it was resolved to regard them as enemies. " The 
 place where they were to be sought was in Rhode Island, a 
 little more than eighteen miles from that Pequod fort which 
 
 1 One Sabbath morning, while the people of Hadley were at worship 
 in the village church, a tall and venerable man, a stranger to them, ap 
 peared and told them that the savages were coming. He rallied the men 
 and led them against the Indians. The savages were routed and fled ; 
 but when the people looked around for their preserver, he had gone ; and 
 they for some time believed that they had been rescued by an angel. It 
 was afterward discovered that the tall and venerable man was General 
 Goffe, one of the judges who had condemned Charles the First to be be 
 headed. He had been hidden in Hadley. This is the story that used to 
 be told, but it has recently been disproved. 
 
1675 Storming of the Narragansett Fort. 77 
 
 had been destroyed by the force under Captain Mason, forty 
 
 years before. According to information afterwards received 
 
 from a captive, the Indian warriors here collected 
 
 were no fewer than three thousand and five him- St f r ^ g 
 
 dred. They were on their guard, and had fortified Nar^gansett 
 
 their hold to the best of their skill. It was on a 
 
 solid piece of upland of five or six acres, wholly surrounded 
 
 by a swamp. On the inner side of this natural defence, they 
 
 had driven rows of palisades ; and the only entrance to the 
 
 enclosure was over a rude bridge consisting of a felled tree. 
 
 46. Having passed without shelter a very cold night, the 
 English had made a march of eighteen miles through deep 
 snow, scarcely halting to refresh themselves with food. In 
 this condition they immediately advanced to the attack. 
 The Massachusetts troops were in the van of the storming 
 column, next came the two Plymouth companies, and then 
 the force from Connecticut. The foremost of the assailants 
 were received with a well-directed fire. Captain Johnson, of 
 Roxbury, was shot dead on the bridge, as he was rushing 
 over it at the head of his company. Others shared his fate ; 
 but, nothing discouraged by the fall of their leaders, the men 
 pressed on, and a sharp conflict followed, which, with fluc 
 tuating success, lasted for two or three hours. There was 
 nothing for either party but to conquer or die., enclosed 
 together as they were. At length victory declared for the 
 English, who finished their work by setting fire to the wig 
 wams within the fort. The military strength of the formid 
 able Narragansett tribe was irreparably broken." 
 
 47. " Philip was hunted from spot to spot. At last, with 
 a scanty band of followers, who still remained true to his 
 desperate fortunes, the unhappy man wandered back to 
 Mount Hope, the ancient dwelling of his fathers. Death 
 Here he lurked about, like a spectre, among scenes of R"lip. 
 of former power and prosperity, now bereft of home, of 
 family, and friends. Little minds are tamed and subdued by 
 misfortune, but great minds risa above it. The very idea of 
 
78 ffew England. 1692 
 
 submission awakened the fury of Philip, and he smote to 
 death one of his followers who proposed an expedient of peace. 
 The brother of the victim made his escape, and, in revenge, 
 betrayed the retreat of his chieftain. 
 
 48. A body of white men and Indians were immediately 
 dispatched to the swamp where Philip lay crouched, glaring 
 with fury and despair. Before he was aware of their ap 
 proach they had begun to surround him. In a little 
 while he saw five of his trustiest followers laid dead at 
 his feet. All resistance was vain. He rushed forth from 
 his cover and made a headlong attempt to escape ; but was 
 shot through the heart by a renegade Indian of his own 
 nation. Such is the scanty story of the brave but unfortu 
 nate King Philip." His body was cut in quarters, and his 
 head was sent to Plymouth, where it was exposed on a gibbet 
 for twenty years. His captive child was sold as a slave in 
 Bermuda. 
 
 49. In the year 1692, Sir William Phipps, a native of 
 Maine, came from England with 
 
 a commission from King Wil 
 liam, as governor of Massachu 
 setts. Within the 
 
 Witchcraft. limits of llis P rovin cc 
 were the old colony 
 of Plymouth and the territories 
 of Maine and Nova Scotia. All 
 this region, not including New THE STOCKS. 
 
 Hampshire, was now called Massachusetts. Phipps was a 
 " ship carpenter and a fortune-seeker. Accustomed from 
 boyhood to the axe and the oar, he had gained distinction 
 
 1 " The stocks and pillory were movable machines on wheels, and 
 had no fixed position. Both were used as a means of enforcing attend 
 ance at church meetings, or punishing offences against the church, and 
 their location at its very portal served no doubt as a gentle reminder to 
 the congregation. It is related that in the year 1753 a woman stood for 
 an hour in the pillory of the Town House, Boston, amid the scoffs aud 
 jeers of the multitude." .Drake 
 
1692 
 
 The Salem Witchcraft. 
 
 79 
 
 only by his wealth, the fruits of his enterprise with the div 
 ing-bell in raising treasures from a Spanish wreck." Almost 
 as soon as he assumed the government he became engaged in 
 a very frightful business. 
 
 50. In the little village of Salem, now Danvers, were two 
 young girls, in the family of a clergyman, who "began to 
 have strange caprices. They complained of being pinched 
 and pricked with pins ; and often would pretend to be seized 
 with strange convulsions, and would cry out that witches 
 were afflicting them." This led to a strange excitement and 
 alarm. Numbers of persons were accused of the crime of 
 witchcraft, and, to escape torture, con 
 fessed that they were guilty. More 
 
 than fifty, in this way, were compelled 
 to make such a confession. Twenty 
 persons were put to death, and many 
 others were cast into prison. This 
 dreadful delusion lasted more than six 
 months ; and it was not until some of 
 the magistrates themselves, and even 
 the governor s wife, were accused, that 
 the people began to see how terribly 
 they had been deceived. All the pris 
 oners were set at liberty; "but the 
 innocent dead could not be restored to 
 life ; and the hill where they were exe 
 cuted will always remind people of the saddest and most 
 humiliating passage in our history." 
 
 51. "It is well known that no exclusive reproach can 
 with justice be cast upon any part of New England on ac 
 count of a delusion which equally prevailed in the most 
 enlightened countries of Europe, and received witcllcraft 
 the countenance of the most learned and intel- in 
 ligent men and upright magistrates. In contem- ur P e - 
 plating this sorrowful page in the history of our ancestors, 
 we must bear in mind that, as I have already intimated, no 
 
 THE PILLORY. 
 
80 
 
 New York and New Jersey. 
 
 1609 
 
 peculiar reproach attaches to them. They acted upon 
 principles which all professed, and in which the sincere in all 
 parts of Christendom reposed an undoubting faith." 
 
 New York and New Jersey. 
 
 1, Two years after Smith and his companions had begun to 
 fell the trees for the settlement of Jamestown, but eleven 
 years before the Mayflower landed the Pilgrims at Ply 
 mouth, the Half-Moon, a Dutch 
 
 ship, entered the harbor of New 
 
 , York (1609). 1 Its 
 Discovery of 
 
 the Hudson commander, Henry 
 river. Hudson, was an Eng 
 lishman. In the service of his 
 countrymen, Hudson had twice 
 tried to find a shorter passage 
 by water from the Atlantic to 
 the Pacific than the one dis 
 covered by Magellan around the 
 southern part of the American 
 continent. Now, in the service 
 of a Dutch company, he was making his third attempt. 
 
 2. " The ship was soon visited by canoes full of native 
 warriors ; but no one was suffered to come on board, though 
 their oysters and beans were gladly purchased. The first of 
 
 Europeans, Hudson, now began to explore the 
 
 Half-Moon great river which stretched before him to the 
 
 ascending north, opening, as he hoped, the way to eastern 
 
 seas. Slowly drifting upward with the flood- tide, 
 
 he anchored one night just above Yonkers, in sight of a 
 
 1 In behalf of the French, it has been claimed, and the claim has been 
 very generally allowed, that Verrazzani explored a part of the eastern 
 coast of North America in 1524, and then discovered the Hudson river. 
 But this claim has been disputed (See the works on the subject r >y H, C- 
 Murphy and J, 0, Brevoort \, 
 
 HENRY HUDSON. 
 
1609 The Half -Moon Ascending the Hudson. 81 
 
 high point of land, which showed out five leagues off to the 
 north. The next day, a southeast wind carried him up 
 rapidly through the majestic pass guarded by the frowning 
 
 THE HALF-MOON ASCENDING THE HUDSON. 
 
 Donderberg. At nightfall he anchored his yacht near 
 West Point, in the midst of the sublimest scenery of the 
 mountains. 
 
 3, The next morning was misty until the sun arose, and 
 the grandeur of the overhanging highlands was again re 
 vealed. A fair south wind sprung up as the weather became 
 clear, and a bright autumnal day succeeded. Running sixty 
 miles up along the varied shores which lined the deep chan 
 nel, and delighted every moment with the ever-changing 
 scenery and the magnificent virgin forests which clothed the 
 river- banks with their gorgeous autumnal hues, Hudson ar 
 rived towards evening opposite the loftier mountains which 
 lie from the river s side, and anchored the Half-Moon near 
 
82 New York and New Jersey. 1609 
 
 Catskill landing. Here he found a very loving people, and 
 very old men. 
 
 4. The friendly natives flocked on board the yacht as 
 she remained lazily at anchor the next morning, and brought 
 the crew ears of Indian corn, and pumpkins, and tobacco/ 
 which were readily bought for trifles. In the afternoon 
 Hudson went six miles further up the river, and anchored 
 one night near the marshes which divide the channel oppo 
 site the nourishing city which now bears his name. Early the 
 next morning he set sail again, and, slowly working his way 
 through the shoaling channel and among the small islands 
 which embarrassed navigation, anchored toward evening 
 about eighteen miles further up. Here the Half-Moon re 
 mained at anchor all the next day. With the flood-tide on 
 the following morning the vessel ran higher up, and an 
 chored in deep water near the site of the present city of Al 
 bany. 
 
 5. The people of the country came flocking on board, and 
 brought grapes and pumpkins, and beaver and otter skins, 
 which were purchased for beads, knives, and hatchets. Here 
 the yacht lingered for several days. Everything now seemed 
 to indicate that the Half-Moon had reached the head of ship 
 navigation. The downward current was fresh and clear, the 
 shoaling channel was narrow and obstructed ; yet Hudson, 
 unwilling, perhaps, to abandon his long-cherished hope, 
 dispatched the mate, with a boat s crew, to sound the river 
 higher up. After going eight or nine leagues, and finding 
 but seven feet of water and inconstant soundings, 7 the ex 
 ploring party returned, and reported that they had * found it 
 to be at an end. for shipping to go in. Hudson now reluc 
 tantly prepared to return." 
 
 6. The Dutch made no more attempts to find a north 
 
 western passage from ocean to ocean, but they sent 
 
 first ships to the country which Hudson had discovered 
 
 settlement. for tnem? and exp i ore( j the coast from both sides 
 
 of Delaware bay to Massachusetts bay. To a company of mer- 
 
1614-47 Growth of the Colony. 83 
 
 chants was given the exclusive right to trade for three years 
 with all this territory. In the grant thus made the region was 
 named New Netherlands (1614) 1 . Previous to this grant, how 
 ever, little fortified trading houses had been built in the prov 
 ince, one of them on the island of Manhattan. Another was 
 built just south of the present city of Albany, which brought 
 -he Dutch in friendly relations with the Mohawks, the most 
 easterly tribe of the Iroquois (ir-o-Jcwoiz ), or Five Nations. 
 
 7. A few years later thirty families arrived from Holland. 
 Several of these settled at Orange, now Albany, while " a 
 party under the command of May, who has left his name on 
 the southern county and cape of New Jersey," ascended the 
 Delaware river and on its eastern bank built a fort. In 1626, 
 Peter Min -u-it came as the governor of New Netherlands. 
 He soon contracted with the Indians for the purchase of 
 Manhattan island, giving beads, buttons, and other glitter 
 ing trinkets, to the value of about twenty-four dollars, for 
 more than twenty thousand acres of land. Fort Amsterdam 
 was built, and about this centre wooden huts, with roofs of 
 straw and chimneys of wood, soon began to cluster. 
 
 8. The growth of the colony was not rapid, although 
 every individual who succeeded in forming a settlement .of 
 fifty persons had a large tract of land granted to him. 
 These land-holders were called patroons ; and in 
 
 quite recent times the claims of their descendants O f t ?ecoiony. 
 to rent, led to the anti-rent troubles in the State 
 of Ne\v York. Minuit was succeeded by the renowned Wou- 
 ter Van Twil -ler, and he, in turn, by Kieft (keeft) ; and all 
 this time there were disputes with the English settlers on the 
 Connecticut. The Dutch had first explored the river, and 
 even occupied its banks. There were disputes, too, with the 
 Swedes, who had planted a colony in the southern part of New 
 Netherlands. There were also troubles Avith the Indians. 
 
 9. The prosperity of the colony dates from the arrival, in 
 
 1 Brodhead spells the name N^w Netherland, in the singular form, 
 
84 
 
 New York and New Jersey. 1647-55 
 
 1647, of the brave and honest Peter Stuyvesant (sti -ve- 
 sant], the last of the Dutch governors. In his early military 
 career he had lost a leg, which was replaced by a wooden one 
 
 with silver bands, giving rise to 
 the tradition that he wore a silver 
 leg. As governor of New Nether 
 lands he made peace with the 
 English settlers in Connecticut 
 DUTCH HOUSE. &**.& with the Indians ; he subdued 
 
 the Swedes on the Delaware 
 
 (1655) ; and tried in every way to encourage trade and agri 
 culture, as well as to induce people to join the settlement. 1 
 
 1 In 1698, the Earl of Bellamont became governor. As commerce 
 
 was greatly disturbed by pirates, lie sent out a bold captain named Kidd, 
 
 to capture their vessels ; but Kidd was a bad man, and knowing that 
 
 Kidd there were very many Spanish ships carrying across the 
 
 ocean gold, silver, and other treasures from America, he 
 
 determined to turn pirate himself. He continued on this career for 
 
 several years, and is said to have obtained immense quantities of gold 
 
 and rich treasures, some of which he is reported to have buried on 
 
1664 New NetJiertands Lost. 85 
 
 10. These dangers were scarcely settled before a new and 
 greater one appeared ; for Charles the Second, caring noth 
 ing for the claims of the Dutch, granted to his brother,, the 
 Duke of York, all the country from the Connec- The 
 ticut river to Delaware bay ; and a fleet was sent 
 
 to take possession of it. When the fleet appeared Netherlands, 
 before New Amsterdam, the citizens, hoping for greater priv 
 ileges under English rule, were unwilling to make any 
 defense. But Stuyvesant, faithful to his trust to the last, re 
 luctantly, and not till the English were in actual possession 
 of the town, was compelled to march out of the fort and 
 surrender New Netherlands. With this change of masters, 
 New Amsterdam, having a population of fifteen hundred 
 souls speaking eighteen different languages, changed its name 
 to New York, and Fort Orange was presently called Albany 
 (1664). In less than ten years after, while England was at 
 war with Holland, the Dutch regained their former posses 
 sions, but, after fifteen months, returned them to the Eng 
 lish. 1 
 
 11. In the course of its colonial history, New Jersey passed 
 through many ownerships. The claim of the English king 
 Henry VII. came first, by reason of the discoveries of the 
 
 Long Island and in other parts of the country. At last he was seized 
 and sent to England, where he suffered death for his crimes (1701). His 
 buried treasures have been sought for at various places. 
 
 1 In consequence of the arbitrary conduct of James II., a revo 
 lution took place in England ; the king fled to France, and the 
 English crown was bestowed upon William and Mary (1688-9). The 
 news of these proceedings was received in New York with demon 
 strations of satisfaction. Jacob Leisler, aided by several 
 hundred armed men, and with the general approbation of Leisler 
 the citizens, took possession of the fort there in the name Miumrne 
 of the new sovereigns. He continued at the head of affairs, 
 managing with prudence and energy, for more than two years, his son- 
 in-law, Milborne, acting as his deputy. On the arrival of Governor 
 Sloughter, bearing a commission direct from William and Mary, Leisler 
 surrendered all authority. This would not satisfy his enemies ; they 
 were bent upon his destruction. So he and Milborne were arrested, 
 tried on a charge of treason, and condemned to death. Sloughter, while 
 drunk at a feast, signed the death warrant, and both men were executed. 
 
86 New Yorft and New Jersey. 1664 
 
 younger Cabot. Then, as part of New Netherlands, it was a 
 Dutch possession. Then, by a gift from King Charles the 
 Second, it, with New York, became the property 
 rsey> of the Duke of York. It was next sold to Lord 
 Berkeley and Sir George Carteret, 1 receiving its name in honor 
 of Sir George, who, as governor of the little island of Jersey, 
 in the British channel, had defended it for the king s father, 
 Charles I., during that monarch s contest with the parliament. 
 Then, Berkeley selling his interest to two Quakers, New 
 Jersey was owned by three persons. Again, for a period of 
 thirteen months, the Dutch were in possession ; and then the 
 English. English proprietors effected a division of the terri 
 tory into eastern and western portions, one of the parts be 
 ing called East Jersey, and the other West Jersey. By pur 
 chase (in 1682), the province became the property of twelve 
 Quakers, of whom William Penn was one ; but twenty years 
 of rule were twenty years of strife and trouble, and the 
 Quakers finally surrendered their powers of government to 
 the crown. New Jersey, as a royal province, was united to 
 New York, and so continued for thirty-six years. 2 
 
 12. We have seen that the Dutch built a fort on the east 
 bank of the Delaware, in New Jersey. A number of fami 
 lies, Dutch and Swedes, also made their homes in the prov 
 ince, the former in the eastern part, the latter in the south 
 western part. But the actual colonization of New Jersey did 
 not commence before 1664. In that year, some Puritans 
 
 1 Berkeley and Carteret were already the proprietors of Carolina, 
 
 2 In 1674, Sir Edmund Andros was appointed governor of New York, 
 and received its surrender by the Dutch after their fifteen months repos 
 session of it. In 1680 he seized the government of East Jersey, depriv 
 ing the governor, Philip Carteret, brother of the proprietor, of his office. 
 In 1681 he was recalled to England. New England having been consoli 
 dated, he was appointed its governor in 1686. In 1688, New York and 
 New Jersey were added to his jurisdiction. (Brodhead s History of New 
 York, and Palfrey s of New England, treat the story of the rescue of the 
 Connecticut Charter and its concealment in the hollow of a tree as a 
 " tradition." Palfrey says : " No writing of the period alludes to this 
 remarkable occurrence." 
 
1632 Lord Baltimore. 
 
 from New England, who had dwelt for a time on Long 
 Island, left the island and established themselves at Eliza- 
 bethtown, now Elizabeth ; and there the first governor, Car- 
 teret, brother of the proprietor, took up his abode. 1 
 
 Maryland. 
 
 13. Among the notable persons in attendance at the court 
 of James 1. was Sir George Oalvert, distinguished for his 
 learning and benevolence. Becoming a Roman Catholic, he 
 freely confessed the same to the king, and resigned j, or( i 
 a high office which he was holding at the time. Baltimore. 
 Two acts of James showed that Calvert continued to be held 
 in esteem by that monarch notwithstanding the latter s con 
 version to the Catholic Church. The title of Lord Baltimore 
 was conferred upon Calvert, and to him also was given a large 
 part of the island of Newfoundland. " How zealous Calvert 
 was in selecting suitable emigrants for his Newfoundland col 
 ony, how earnest to promote order and industry, how lavishly 
 he expended his estate in advancing the interests of his settle 
 ment, is related by those who have written of his life." 
 But his efforts, owing to the severe cold of the climate 
 " both land and sea were frozen the greater part of the time " 
 were not rewarded with success ; and he asked for an un 
 cultivated domain in a warmer climate. This request was 
 granted, not, however, by King James, but by his successor, 
 
 1 The opposition of Massachusetts to the "Navigation Act," and 
 other obnoxious laws of Parliament, displeased the king, Charles II. , and. 
 he declared her charter void. His death occurring not long after, his 
 successor, James II., pursued the same arbitrary policy, and, in 1686, de 
 prived Massachusetts of her charter government, In the same year An- 
 dros was appointed royal governor of New England. These proceedings 
 on the part of King James rendered him so unpopular, that, when the 
 news of the English Revolution and of his dethronement reached Boston, 
 in 1689, it caused great rejoicing. Andros and his officers, whose tyranny- 
 had made them odious to the people, were seized and sent to England, 
 when the New England colonies established their former modes of gov 
 ernment. (See ?J 39, p. 74.) 
 
88 Maryland. 1634 
 
 Charles I. The patent was duly prepared, but before it 
 could receive the king s name and seal, Lord Baltimore died, 
 and it was then issued to his oldest son, who by the English 
 law of inheritance received the title as well as the estate of 
 his father (1632). l 
 
 14. " Lord Baltimore was unwilling to take upon himself 
 the sole risk of colonizing his province. Others joined with 
 him in the adventure ; and, all difficulties being overcome, 
 
 Commence- ^ s ^ wo Brothers, of whom Leonard Calvert was 
 ment of appointed his lieutenant, embarked themselves for 
 on the voyage in the good ship Ark, and a pinnace 
 called the Dove. It was not till the last week of Febru 
 ary (1634) that they arrived at Point Comfort, in Virginia; 
 where, in obedience to the express letters of King Charles, 
 they were welcomed with courtesy and humanity by Governor 
 Harvey. The governor offered them what Virginia had 
 obtained so slowly, and at so much cost, from England : cat 
 tle, and hogs, and poultry ; two or three hundred stocks 
 already grafted with apples and pears, peaches and cherries. 
 Clayborne, who had begun a trade in furs with the Indians 
 under a license from the king, also appeared, predicting the 
 hostility of the natives. 
 
 15. After a week s kind entertainment, the adventurers 
 bent their course to the north, and entered the Potomac. 
 Under an island, which can now hardly be recognized with 
 certainty, the Ark came to an anchor ; while Calvert, with 
 the Dove, ascended the stream. At about forty-seven leagues 
 above the mouth of the river, he came upon the village of 
 Pis-cat -a-qua, an Indian settlement nearly opposite Mount 
 Vernon, where he found an Englishman, who had lived many 
 
 1 " It was intended, it is said, that the country granted by this charter 
 should have been called Crescentia; but when it was presented to the king 
 (Charles I., of England) for his signature, in conformity to his majesty s 
 wishes the name of the province was changed to that of Maryland, in 
 honor of his queen, Henrietta Maria, a daughter of the great king Henry 
 IV. of France." Bowman s Hist, of Maryland. 
 
1634 Commencement of Colonization. 89 
 
 years among the Indians as a trader and spoke their language 
 well. With him for an interpreter, a parley was held with 
 them. To the request for leave for the new comers to sit 
 down in his country, the chieftain of the tribe would neither 
 bid them go nor stay. They might use their own discre- 
 +ion. 
 
 16. Taking with him the trader, Calvert went down the 
 river, examining the creeks and estuaries nearer the Chesa 
 peake. He entered the branch which is now called St. 
 Mary s ; and, about four leagues from its junction with the 
 Potomac, anchored at an Indian town. The native inhabi 
 tants, having suffered from the superior power of the Sus- 
 quehannas, who occupied the district between that river and 
 Delaware bay, had already resolved to move into places of 
 more security ; and many of them had already begun to mi 
 grate. It was easy, by presents of cloth and axes, of hoes 
 and knives, to gain their good-will, and to purchase their 
 rights to the soil which they were preparing to abandon. 
 ^17. On the twenty-fifth, the day of the Annunciation, in 
 the island under which their great ship, the Ark, lay moored,, 
 a Jesuit priest, who was of the party, offered the sacrifice of 
 the mass, which, in that region of the world, had never been 
 celebrated before. This being ended, he and his assistants 
 took upon their shoulders the great cross which they had 
 hewn from a tree. Going in procession to the place that had 
 been designated, the governor (Calvert) and other Catholics, 
 and some Protestants as well participating in the ceremony, 
 they erected the cross as a trophy to Christ the Saviour, while 
 the litany of the holy cross was chanted humbly on their 
 bended knees. 1 
 
 18. The Indian women taught the wives of the new comers 
 to make bread of maize. The warriors of the tribe instructed 
 the huntsmen how rich the forests of America were in game, 
 
 1 The town purchased of the Indians was called by the settlers St. 
 Mary s. It was anticipated that it would become a great city. None of 
 the houses then built now remain, nor is there even a village there. 
 
90 Maryland. 
 
 and joined them in the chase. As the planters had come into 
 possession of ground already subdued, they at once planted 
 cornfields and gardens. No sufferings were endured. No 
 fears of want arose. The foundation of the colony of Mary 
 land was peacefully and happily laid ; and in six months it 
 advanced more than Virginia in as many years. 
 
 19. Toleration grew up in the province silently, as a cus 
 tom of the land. Through the benignity of the administra 
 tion, no person professing to believe in Jesus Christ was per 
 mitted to be molested on account of religion. Roman 
 Catholics, who were oppressed by the laws of England, were 
 sure to find a peaceful asylum on the north bank of the Poto 
 mac ; and there, too, Protestants were sheltered against 
 Protestant intolerance. From the first, men of foreign birth 
 were encouraged to plant, and enjoyed equal advantages with 
 those of the English and Irish nations. Such were the beau 
 tiful auspices under which Maryland started into being." 
 
 20. There ought to have been peace in the colony, but there 
 was not. From the first, Clayborne, who had established a 
 trading post on the largest island in Chesapeake bay, refused 
 
 Clayborne s to acknowledge the authority of Governor Cal- 
 ciaim. ver t^ a nd defended his claim by force of arms ; 
 but he was defeated and obliged to flee. Afterward, however, 
 he returned, and made himself master of the province, com 
 pelling the governor, in his turn, to flee into Virginia for 
 safety. Calvert the next year appeared at the head of a mili 
 tary force and regained possession of his government. 
 
 21. While Cromwell and his Puritan associates were a power 
 in England, the Protestant party obtained control of affairs 
 in Maryland, and, by an act of the Assembly, Catholics were 
 
 declared not entitled to the protection of the laws 
 Civil war. ^ ^ co lony. This measure caused a civil war 
 between the Catholics and the Protestants. After Crom 
 well s death, the rights of Lord Baltimore were restored, and 
 the colony enjoyed a long repose. Like Virginia, it was " a 
 colony of planters. Its staple was tobacco. A state house, 
 was built at a cost of forty thousand ponnds of tobacco," 
 
William Penn. 91 
 
 22. During the revolution in England that placed Wil 
 liam, Prince of Orange, and his wife Mary, on the throne, the 
 peace of Maryland was again disturbed." An armed associa 
 tion gained possession of the government in the Further 
 names of William and Mary, and Maryland, by the history, 
 act of the king, was made a royal province. Lord Baltimore 
 and his heirs were thus deprived of their rights till 1715, 
 when the fourth Lord Baltimore, then a very young child, 
 had his claim as the proprietor of the colony acknowledged by 
 George I. 1 
 
 Pennsylvania and Delaware. 
 
 23. We have already spoken of William Penn (see p. 86). 
 
 Although brought up in wealth 
 and luxury, he soon learned " to 
 despise all vanities and 
 all ayarioe/ and join- WilliamPenn - 
 ed the new sect called Quakers, or 
 Friends, of whom Cromwell said : 
 " They are a people whom I can 
 not win with gifts, honors, offices, 
 or places." By becoming a Quak 
 er, Penn incurred the displeasure 
 of his father ; and he suffered 
 much ill-treatment, even to im- 
 prisonment, from agents of the 
 government. The death of his father, who had distinguished 
 
 1 The northern boundary of Maryland is known as Mason and Dixon s 
 Line. The line separates Pennsylvania from the former slave states, 
 Maryland and Virginia. "It was run, with the exception of about 
 twenty-two miles, by Charles Mason and Jeremiah Dixon, two English 
 mathematicians and surveyors, between November loth, 1763, and De 
 cember 26th, 1767. During the excited debate in Congress in 1820, on 
 the question of excluding slavery from Missouri, the eccentric John 
 Randolph, of Roanoke, Va., made great use of the phrase, Mason and 
 Dixon s Line, which was caught up and re-echoed by every newspaper 
 #1 the land, and thus gained a proverbial celebrity which it still retains/ 
 
92 Pennsylvania and Delaware. 
 
 himself in the history of England by the conquest of Jamaica, 
 and had been admiral of the British navy, left him a claim 
 against the government for sixteen thousand pounds. 
 
 24. Desiring to found a colony where civil and religious 
 liberty might dwell together in peace, Penn applied for a 
 grant of land west of the Delaware river. " To the prodigal 
 Charles II., always embarrassed for money, the grant of the 
 province seemed the easiest way" of cancelling the claim 
 which Penn had inherited. A charter was accordingly 
 obtained. It was Penn s design at first to call the territory 
 New Wales, but afterward he suggested the word Sylvania, as 
 suitable for a land covered with forests. The king, however, 
 would not consent to this, but at last prefixed the word 
 Penn, in honor, as he said, of his late friend, the admiral. 
 This, instead of pleasing Penn, made him think that people 
 would accuse him of being vain ; and he offered twenty, 
 guineas to the king s secretary to have the name changed. 
 
 25. Previous to this more than forty years before Gusta- 
 vus Adolphus, the brave king of Sweden, proposed to found 
 in America a free state, where the laborer should reap the 
 
 Tlie fruit of his toil, where the rights of conscience 
 Swedes in should be inviolate, and which should be open 
 elaware. to t i ie w } lo i e p rotes t a nt world. " A Hollander pre 
 sented himself to the king, and laid before him a proposition 
 for a trading company, to be established in Sweden, its opera 
 tions to extend to Asia, Africa, and America, Full power 
 was accordingly given to carry out this project, but before the 
 necessary arrangements could be made, the German war and 
 the king s death occurred, which caused the work to be laid 
 aside, "and the whole project seemed about to die with the 
 king. But just as it appeared to be at its end, it received 
 new life. 
 
 26. Another Hollander, by the name of Peter Minuit, 1 
 made his appearance in Sweden. He had been in the service 
 
 1 Other writers speak of Minuit as a native of Germany (sec p. 83). 
 
1638 Conquest ~by Stuyvesant. 93 
 
 of Holland, in America, but had been recalled home and dis 
 missed from service. He was noi, however, discouraged by 
 this, and went over to Sweden, where he renewed the repre 
 sentations in regard to the excellence of the new country, and 
 the advantages that Sweden might derive from it. Queen 
 Christina, then a child of only eleven years of age, who had 
 succeeded her royal father in the government, was glad to 
 have the project thus renewed. 
 
 27. As a good beginning, the first colony was sent off, and 
 Minuit was placed over it, as being best acquainted in those 
 regions. They set sail in a ship-of-war, followed by a smaller 
 vessel, both laden with people, provisions, ammunition, and 
 merchandise suitable for traffic and gifts to the Indians. 
 The ships reached their places of destination ; and the high 
 expectations which the emigrants had formed of that new 
 land were well met by the first views which they enjoyed of 
 it. They made their first landing on the bay or entrance to 
 the river Poutaxat, which they called the river of New Swe 
 den. A purchase of land was immediately made from the 
 Indians. Posts were driven into the ground as landmarks ; 
 and a deed was drawn up for the land thus purchased. This 
 was written in Dutch, because no Swede was yet able to inter 
 pret the language of the heathen. The Indians subscribed 
 their marks ; and the writing was sent home to Sweden, to be 
 preserved in the royal archives (1638). 
 
 28. The country thus bought of the Indians was named 
 New Sweden. The Swedes made a settlement near where 
 Wilmington now is, and their colony began to prosper ; but 
 thev were not permitted to enioy their new homes 
 
 rrn -T* x i, i 1 j.u Dutch 
 
 in peace. The Dutch regarded the settlement as claim.-Con- 
 an intrusion upon their territory of New Nether- st ^ e ^ s ^ t 
 lands, and molested the new coiners in various 
 ways. At length, after a period of more than twenty-five 
 years, Governor Stuyvesant, with a force of six hundred men, 
 proceeded against the Swedes, and compelled them to submit 
 to the Dutch government (1655). (See p. 84.) 
 
94 Pennsylvania and Delaware. 1682 
 
 29. We have seen how the Dutch, in turn, were compelled 
 to surrender New Netherlands, including Delaware. Penn, 
 on the eve of his departure for America, extended his posses 
 sions, by obtaining from the Duke of York the 
 
 united to duke s title to the " three lower counties, now 
 formin g tne state of Delaware." Several ships 
 with emigrants, chiefly Quakers, came over in 
 1681 and 1682. Penn himself landed in 1682. In confor 
 mity with his instructions, a site for a city had already been 
 selected. This city, he said, " shall be called Philadelphia, a 
 name which means brotherly love." He treated all the set 
 tlers with kindness and liberality, and took great pains to 
 show the Indians that he was their friend. 
 
 30. Beneath a wide spreading elm tree Penn met the chiefs 
 and warriors in council, and made his famous " treaty of 
 peace and friendship." The scene is thus described by one 
 
 Perm s w ^ 10 ^ ias wr ^ten a life of the great Quaker : " It 
 great is near the close of November, the lofty trees on 
 3a y the banks of the Delaware have shed their sum 
 mer attire, the ground is strewed with leaves, and the council 
 fire burns brightly, fanned by the autumnal breeze. Under 
 the wide-branching elm the Indian tribes are assembled, but 
 all unarmed, for no warlike weapon is allowed to disturb the 
 scene. In front are the chiefs, with their counsellors and 
 aged men on either hand. Behind them, in the form of a 
 half moon, sit the young men, and some of the aged mat 
 rons ; while beyond, and disposed in still widening circles, 
 are seen the youth of both sexes. Among the assembled 
 chiefs there is one who holds a conspicuous rank the Great 
 Sachem Tam-i-nend, one of nature s noblemen, revered for 
 his wisdom, and beloved for his goodness. 
 
 31. But see ! a barge is approaching, bearing at its mast 
 head the broad pennant of the governor (Penn). The oars are 
 plied with measured strokes, and near the helm sits William 
 Penn attended by his council. On the river s bank, waiting 
 with others to join them, is the hospitable Swede, whose 
 
Penn s Great Treaty. 95 
 
 dwelling is near the treaty ground. They land and advance 
 towards the council fire. They pause. Taminend puts on 
 his chaplet, surmounted by a small horn, the emblem of 
 kingly power, and then, through an interpreter, he announces 
 to William Penn that the nations are ready to hear him. 
 
 32. Being thus called upon, Penn begins his speech : 
 1 The Great Spirit, he says, who made me and you, who 
 rules the heavens and the earth, and who knows the inner 
 most thoughts of men, knows that I and my friends have a 
 hearty desire to live in peace and friendship with you, and 
 serve you to the utmost of our power. It is not our custom 
 to use hostile weapons against our fellow creatures, for which 
 reason we have come unarmed. Our object is not to do 
 injury, and thus provoke the Great Spirit, but to do good. 
 
 33. We are met on the broad pathway of good faith and 
 good will, so that no advantage is to be taken on either side, 
 but all to be openness, brotherhood, and love. I shall not call 
 you children or brothers only, for parents are apt to whip their 
 children too severely, and brothers sometimes will differ. 
 Neither will I compare the friendship between us to a chain, 
 for the rain may rust it, or a tree may fall and break it. But 
 I will consider you as the same flesh and blood with the 
 Christians, and the same as if one man s body were to be 
 divided into two parts. 
 
 34. This speech being listened to by the Indians in per 
 fect silence and with much gravity, they take some time to 
 deliberate, and then the king orders one of his chiefs to speak 
 to Penn. The Indian orator advances, and in the king s 
 name salutes him. Then, taking him by the hand, he makes 
 a speech, pledging kindness and good neighborhood, and that 
 the Indians and English must live in love as long as the sun 
 and moon shall endure." 1 
 
 1 The tree under which the treaty was made stood in what was after 
 ward known as Kensington, but which is now a part of the city of Phila 
 delphia. When the British were quartered near it during the war of 
 American Independence, their general so respected it, that, when his 
 
96 
 
 North and South Carolina. 
 
 35. "This treaty/ it has been truly said, "was never 
 
 sworn to and never broken." The Quakers never abused or 
 
 cheated the natives, and 
 
 Subsequent consequently 
 
 history. there were no 
 
 Indian wars in the territo 
 ries which they settled. 
 " Not a drop of Quaker 
 blood was ever shed by an 
 Indian." Penn made two 
 visits to England ; and at 
 his death, which occurred 
 there, he left his American 
 possessions to his sons, by 
 whom the government was 
 managed, most of the time 
 through deputies, till the 
 Revolution. Finally their claims were purchased by the 
 Commonwealth of Pennsylvania. 
 
 TREATY MONUMENT. 
 
 North and South Carolina. 
 
 36. In looking for the circumstances that gave to Carolina 
 
 its name, we come to the first attempt to settle the region. 
 
 Some French Protestants, known as Huguenots, with Ribault 
 
 (re-bo) as their leader, entered the commodious haven of 
 
 Port Eoyal and so named it. " When they landed, all was 
 
 The solitude. The frightened Indians had fled, but 
 
 Huguenots in they lured them back with knives, beads, and 
 
 looking-glasses, and enticed two of them on board 
 
 ships. Here, by feeding, clothing, and caressing them, 
 they tried to wean them from their fears ; but the captive war- 
 
 soldiers were cutting down every tree for firewood, he placed a sentinel 
 under it that not a branch of it might be touched. A few years ago (in 
 1810) it was blown down, when it was split into wood, and many cups, 
 bowls, and other articles were made of it to be ker>t as memorials. A 
 mouumert marks the spot where the tree stood. 
 
1562 The Huguenots in Carolina. 97 
 
 riors moaned and lamented day and night, till Eibault, with 
 the prudence and humanity which seem always to character 
 ize him, gave over his purpose of carrying them to France, 
 and set them ashore again (1562). 
 
 37. Preliminary exploration, not immediate settlement, had 
 been the object of the voyage ; but all was still rose color in 
 the eyes of the voyagers, and many of their number would 
 fain linger in the New Canaan. Eibault was more than will 
 ing to humor them. He mustered his company on deck, 
 and made them a stirring harangue. He appealed to their 
 courage and their patriotism, told them how from a mean 
 origin men rise by enterprise and daring to fame and fortune, 
 and demanded who among them would stay behind and hold 
 Port Eoyal for the king. The greater part came forward, of 
 whom thirty were chosen. 
 
 38. A fort was forthwith begun, on a small stream, which 
 they named Charlesfort the Carolina in honor of Charles 
 IX. of France. But how were they to subsist ? Their thought 
 was not of subsistence, but of gold. Of the thirty, the 
 greater number were soldiers and sailors, with a few gen 
 tlemen, that is to say, men of the sword, born within the pale 
 of nobility, who at home could neither labor nor trade with 
 out derogation from their rank." Famine, contention, and 
 homesickness were the consequence. " Bat how to escape? 
 A continent was their solitary prison, and the pitiless Atlan 
 tic closed the egress. Not one of them knew how to build a 
 ship ; but Eibault had left them a forge, with tools and 
 iron ; and strong desire supplied the place of skill. Trees 
 were hewn down and the work begun. 
 
 39. All, gentle and simple, labored with equal zeal. They 
 calked the seams with the long moss which hung in profusion 
 from the trees ; the pines supplied them with pitch ; the 
 Indians made for them a kind of cordage ; and for sails they 
 sewed together their shirts and bedding. At length a brigan- 
 tine worthy of Eobinson Crusoe floated on the waters. They 
 laid in what provisions they might, gave all that remained to 
 
98 North and SoutJi Carolina. 
 
 the delighted Indians, embarked, descended the rrvei, and 
 put to sea." l 
 
 40. "To suppose that Sir Walter Raleigh s efforts accom 
 plished nothing, because he did not actually plant an abiding 
 colony in North Carolina, would be unjust to him, as well as 
 
 Albemarie sa ^J ^ violate the truth of history. His zeal and 
 and Claren- enterprise prompted others to pursue the path in 
 which, with so much loss, he had been the bold 
 pioneer." In 1663, Charles II. granted to Lord Clarendon 
 and other English noblemen a vast territory south of Vir 
 ginia. In honor of the Duke of Albemarie, one of the grant 
 ees, a settlement previously made on the Chowan river, by 
 emigrants from Virginia, who would not obey the church rules 
 prescribed in Virginia, was called the Albemarie County 
 Colony. Another settlement, begun near Wilmington, by 
 planters from Bar-ba -does, was called the " Clarendon County 
 Colony." 
 
 41. John Locke, the most eminent philosopher of his time, 
 was engaged to draw up a charter and scheme of government 
 
 The for the new province. It was to be, the proprietors 
 Grand Model, thought, a populous empire. A constitution 
 was accordingly proposed, which became known as the 
 " Grand Model ;" but it was so poorly adapted to the wants 
 of the settlers, that it never went into full effect, and was 
 finally abandoned by the proprietors (1693.) 
 
 42. In 1670, a third colony was planted in Carolina. It was 
 Division on ^ ie western bank of the Ashley river ; but, ten 
 
 of the years after, was removed to a better location, at 
 province. ^ ie j unc ^j on O f that stream with the Cooper river. 
 
 1 The sufferings which they endured on the voyage, because of their 
 want of food, were frightful ; but a remnant of their number at length 
 reached France. " One day, while at sea, they cast lots for the life of 
 one of their number, who was sacrificed, and his flesh divided equally." 
 Fairbanks History of Florida. 
 
 It will be noticed that Parkman says that thirty persons were left at 
 Port Royal by Ribault. Other authors say twenty-six. Parkman, who 
 is excellent authority, also spells the name of the Huguenot Captain 
 thus, Ribaut. Charles, in Latin, is Carolus hence Carolina. 
 
1732 Settlement of Georgia. 99 
 
 Thus the first settlement was made in South Carolina, and 
 the foundation of Charleston was laid. About fifty years 
 later Carolina became a royal province, the king, George II., 
 having purchased the proprietors rights. North Carolina 
 and South Carolina then, as royal provinces, began their sepa 
 rate existence (1729). 
 
 Georgia. 
 
 43. " Each year, in Great Britain, at least four thousand 
 unhappy men," says Bancroft, " were put into prison for the 
 misfortune of poverty. The subject won the attention of 
 James Oglethorpe, a member of the British parlia- Mot i ves 
 ment ; and to him, in the annals of legislative for the 
 philanthropy, the honor is due of having first settlement< 
 resolved to lighten the lot of debtors. Touched with the 
 sorrows which the walls of a prison could not hide from him, 
 he searched into the gloomy horrors of jails " ; and was the 
 means of " restoring to light arid freedom multitudes who, 
 by long confinement for debt, were strangers and helpless in 
 the country of their birth. He did more." For them, as 
 well as for others who were poor, distressed, or persecuted, 
 " he planned a new destiny in America, where former poverty 
 or misfortune would be no reproach." 
 
 44. To him and to others, twenty-one in .all, the king, 
 George II., granted, fora term of twenty-one years, " in trust 
 for the poor," as the charter stated, all the country be 
 tween the Savannah and the Altamaha (al-ta-ma- Settlement 
 
 haiv ). Oglethorpe embarked with more than a of 
 , , , ., ... . Savannah., 
 
 hundred emigrants ; and, ascending a river, on a 
 
 high bluff he laid the foundation of a town, which received 
 the name of Savannah. The new province was called 
 Georgia, in honor of the king (1733). " Next year the colony 
 was joined by about a hundred German Protestants. The 
 colonists received this addition to their numbers with joy. A 
 place of residence was chosen for them which the devout and 
 
100 Georgia. 
 
 thankful strangers named Ebenezer. The river and the hills, 
 they said, reminded them of home. They applied themselves 
 with steady industry to the cultivation of indigo and silk, and 
 they prospered." 
 
 45. There came to Georgia " the two brothers, John and 
 Charles Wesley. John, the founder of the sect of Methodists, 
 was even then, although a very young man, a preacher of un- 
 
 Wesle usua l promise. He burned to spread the Gospel 
 and among the settlers and their Indian neighbors. He 
 Whitefield. S p en t two years in Georgia, but these were unsuc 
 cessful years. Then he returned to England to begin his great 
 career, with the feeling that his residence in Georgia had been 
 of much value to him, but of very little to the people whom 
 he sought to benefit. Just as he readied England, his fellow- 
 laborer, George Whitefield (hwit -feekl), sailed for Georgia. 
 There were now (1737) little settlements spreading inland, 
 and Whitefield visited these, bearing to them the word of life. 
 He founded and maintained an orphan home in Savannah, 
 visited all the provinces from Florida to the northern fron 
 tier,- and made his grave in New England." His eloquence 
 was wonderful ; his voice powerful, rich, and sweet. Said 
 Dr. Franklin : " When Whitefield was preaching in the open 
 air, more than thirty thousand persons might hear him dis 
 tinctly." 
 
 46. Emigrants continued to arrive, including Swiss and 
 Scotch ; but while the colony thus increased in numbers, the 
 bright anticipations of plenty and comfort which had been 
 
 Further indulged in, were not, for a long time, realized. 
 
 history. This was owing in large part to the poverty and 
 idle habits of the English settlers. Besides, the regulations 
 of the trustees were not suited to the condition and needs of 
 the people. Trouble, too, came from their neighbors on the 
 South. The Spaniards, in Florida, looking upon the Savan 
 nah settlement as an encroachment upon their territory, hos 
 tilities ensued between the rival colonies ; but Oglethorpo, 
 who was a good general and a brave soldier, made a successful 
 
European Wars. 101 
 
 defense. The trustees governed till 1752, when wearied with 
 their charge, they gave up their charter, and Georgia became 
 a royal province. Eleven years later all the lands between 
 the Altamaha and St. Mary s were annexed to Georgia by a 
 royal proclamation . The western limit was the Pacific ocean. 
 
 European Wars that affected the Colonies. 
 
 1. During the colonial period, there were three wars in 
 which England was engaged on the one side and France on 
 the other, that disturbed the peace of the colonists and enlist 
 ed their aid in behalf of the " mother country," as England 
 was affectionately called. In the first of these, known as 
 King William s War, an expedition, fitted out by Massachu 
 setts and commanded by Sir William Phipps, captured Port 
 Royal, in Nova Scotia, and returned to Boston with a large 
 amount of plunder ; but at the close of the war the place was 
 given back to the French (1689-1697). In the second contest, 
 known as Queen Anne s War, Port Royal was again cap 
 tured, when its name was changed to Annapolis, in honor of^ 
 the queen, and Acadia was annexed to the British realm 
 (1702-1713). 
 
 2. In the last contest, known as King George s War, the 
 fortress of Louisburg, the " Gibraltar of America/ was cap 
 tured after a long siege, by New England troops and an Eng- 
 u*dli fleet ; but the treaty of peace at the close of the war 
 restored Louisburg to the French (1744-1748). In all these 
 struggles, the French were aided by their Indian allies in 
 Canada. The English had at times the assistance of the war 
 like Iroquois (e -ro-quah) or Five Nations. New York, New 
 Hampshire, and Massachusetts, were the greater sufferers, 
 they being nearer to Canada. Bodies of French and Indians 
 made incursions from Canada, fell upon the defenseless vil 
 lages, and murdered or carried into captivity the helpless in 
 habitants, Of the Troquois Parkman says : 
 
102 The French and Indian War. 1753 
 
 3. " Foremost in war, foremost in eloquence, foremost in 
 their savage arts of policy, stood the fierce people called by the 
 French the Iroquois. They occupied Central New York, but 
 
 extended their conquests and their depredations 
 St from Quebec to the Carolinas, and from the west 
 ern prairies to the forests of Maine. They consisted of five 
 tribes or nations the Mohawks, the Oneidas, the Onondagas, 
 the Cayugas, and the Senecas (to which a sixth, the Tusca- 
 roras, was added in 1715). 
 
 4. Both reason and tradition point to the conclusion that 
 the Iroquois formed, originally one undivided people. Sun 
 dered, like countless other cribes, by dissensions, caprice, or 
 the necessities of the hunter-life, they separated into five dis 
 tinct nations. At length, says tradition, a celestial being, 
 incarnate on earth, counseled them to compose their strife 
 and unite in a league of defense and aggression. Another 
 personage wholly mortal, yet wonderfully endowed a re 
 nowned warrior and a mighty magician, stands, with his hair 
 of writhing snakes, grotesquely conspicuous through the dim 
 light of tradition, at this birth of Iroquois nationality. This 
 was At-o-tar-ho, a chief of the Onondagas ; and from this 
 honored source has sprung a long line of chieftains, heirs not 
 to the blood alone, but to the name of their great predeces 
 sor." 
 
 The French and Indian War. 
 
 5. The three wars just alluded to had their origin in 
 European affairs. In 1753, however, a difficulty sprung up 
 between the French and English colonists in America, 
 
 T he respecting the boundaries beween their respective 
 French claim, territories. The French entertained the project of 
 possessing the whole of the vast region of the west, the valley 
 of the Mississippi, to which La Salle had given the name of 
 Louisiana. " Not a fountain bubbled on the west of the 
 Alleghanies but was claimed as being within the French 
 
1753 Washington s Mission. 103 
 
 empire. Every brook that flowed to the Ohio was French 
 water." To secure this region to the French, forts had been 
 built at suitable places. Along the line of the St. Lawrence, 
 at the great lakes, and by the Mississippi, more than sixty 
 military posts were established, beside missionary agencies. 
 The total population of this valley, excluding Indians, may 
 have been at the time we speak of, seven or eight thousand 
 persons, of whom half at least were negroes. 
 
 6. The English claim to the territory was based on the dis 
 coveries of their navigators, the Cabots. This, if valid, gave 
 them a prior right to the country. The French, however, 
 deemed this an absurd claim ; since the Cabots T , 
 knew nothing of those vast inland regions which English 
 French missionaries and explorers had, with in 
 credible difficulty, perseverance, and hardships, discovered 
 and settled. For years these rival claims were urged ; but 
 the crisis did not arrive till 1753. 
 
 7. At this time there was in existence a company, mostly 
 Virginians, that had obtained a grant of land on and near the 
 Ohio river, for the purpose of trading with the Indians and 
 of settling the country. This was called the Ohio j^e 
 Company. The French, in large force, began to ohio Company, 
 occupy the Ohio valley, and, for the protection of their 
 movements, to establish posts at Erie and other places. 
 They also seized three British traders (1753). 
 
 8. Complaint was made to Eobert Dinwiddie, lieutenant- 
 governor of Virginia and a member of the Ohio Company, of 
 these acts ; and it was resolved to send " a person of distinc 
 tion to the commander of the French forces, to washing- 
 know his reasons for invading the British domin- ton s mission, 
 ions." The envoy chosen was George Washington, then 
 about twenty-two years of age, but already noted for his pru 
 dence and energy. He was a surveyor by profession, and, in 
 the exercise of his calling, had become familiar with the wil 
 derness. In the militia service, he had reached the rank of 
 major, The task imposed upon Washington was a very difFi- 
 
104 The French and Indian War. 1754 
 
 cult one. When he set out it was in the middle of winter ; 
 and he had to travel several hundred miles through an almost 
 pathless wilderness, infested by bands of lurking savages, 
 cruel and treacherous. Still, the task was accomplished. 
 " I am here, 7 said the French commander at Erie, " by the 
 orders of my general," the Marquis Du Quesne (kane\ the 
 governor of Canada ; and to Du Quesne the English were re 
 ferred for satisfaction. 
 
 9. On his return, Washington found the Alleghany full 
 of drifting ice. " He encamped on its border, and at day 
 break was up to devise some means of reaching the opposite 
 
 bank. No other mode presented itself than by a 
 raft, and to construct this, they (he and one com 
 panion named Gist) had but one poor hatchet. With this 
 they set resolutely at work, and labored all day, but the sun 
 went down before their raft was finished. They launched it, 
 however, and getting on board, endeavored to propel it across 
 with poles. Before they were half way over, the raft became 
 jammed between cakes of ice, and they were in imminent 
 peril. 
 
 10. Washington planted his pole on the bottom of the 
 stream, and leaned against it with all his might to stay the 
 raft until the ice should pass by. The rapid current forced 
 the ice against the pole with such violence that he was jerked 
 into the water, where it was at least ten feet deep. He only 
 saved himself from being swept away and drowned, by catch 
 ing hold of one of the raft logs. It was now impossible, with 
 all their exertions, to get to either shore. Abandoning the 
 raft, therefore, they got upon an island, near which they 
 were drifting. Here they passed the night, exposed to in 
 tense cold, by which the hands and feet of Mr. Gist were 
 frozen. In the morning they found the drift ice wedged so 
 closely together, that they succeeded in getting to the opposite 
 side of the river ; and before night they were in comfortable 
 quarters." After an absence of eleven weeks, Washington 
 delivered the French commander s reply to Dinwidciie, 
 
1755 Expulsion of the Acadians. 105 
 
 x 
 
 11. Active operations were at once resolved upon. A fort, 
 at the junction of the Alleghany and Monongahela rivers, was 
 begun ; and, Washington at the head of a small body of men, 
 was sent to finish and protect it. Before, how- Washington s 
 .ever, he could reach the place the French ap- expedition, 
 peared, took possession of the works, completed them, and 
 named the fort Duquesne. Hearing of this event and that a 
 force was marching to intercept him, Washington fell back to 
 the "Great Meadows." Here he attacked and defeated the 
 invaders (May, 1754) ; but another force of fifteen hundred 
 French and Indians coming against him, he, in turn, was 
 defeated and compelled to return to Virginia (July 4, 1754). 
 
 12. Several expeditions against the French were planned 
 for the next year. " At the peace of 1748, Acadia had been 
 ceded to England ; but the French still claimed a large por 
 tion of it, and built forts for its defense. In 1755 ,, , . 
 
 JtiXpulsion 
 
 these forts were taken and the whole of Acadia of the 
 was conquered by three thousand men from Mas- Acadians> 
 sachusetts, under the command of General Winslow. The 
 inhabitants, a peaceful race taking no delight in warfare, 
 were accused of supplying the French with provisions, and of 
 doing other things that violated their neutrality. These 
 accusations were probably true, for the Acadians were 
 descended from the French, and had the same friendly feel 
 ings towards them that the people of Massachusetts had for 
 the English ; but their punishment was severe. 
 
 13. The. English determined to tear these poor people, 
 more than seven thousand persons in all, from their native 
 homes, and scatter them, abroad. A considerable part of 
 them were made prisoners, and transported to the English 
 colonies. All their dwellings and churches were burned, 
 their cattle were killed, and the whole country was laid waste, 
 so that none of them might find shelter or food in their old 
 homes, after the departure of the English. One thousand of 
 the Acadians were sent to Massachusetts. 
 
 14. A sad day it was for them when the armed soldiers 
 
106 The French and Indian War. 1755 
 
 drove them from their homes, at the point of the bayonet, 
 down to the sea shore. Very sad were they, likewise, while 
 tossing upon the ocean in the crowded transport ships. But 
 it must have been sadder still when they were landed on the 
 Long Wharf, in Boston, and left to themselves on a foreign- 
 strand. Then, probably, they huddled together and looked 
 into one another s faces for the comfort which was not there. 
 Hitherto they had been confined on board of separate vessels, 
 so that they could not tell whether their relatives and friends 
 were prisoners along with them. 
 
 15. Now a desolate wife might be heard calling for her 
 husband. He, alas, had gone, she knew not whither ; or, 
 perhaps, had fled into the woods of Acadia, and had now 
 returned to weep over the ashes of their dwelling. 0, how 
 many broken bonds of affection were here ! Country lost 
 friends lost their rural wealth of cottage, field, and herds all 
 lost together ! Every tie between these poor exiles and the 
 world seemed to be cut off at once. They must have regret 
 ted that they had not died before their exile ; for even the 
 English would not have been so pitiless as to deny them 
 graves in their native soil. The 
 
 dead were happy ; for they were 
 not exiles !" 
 
 16. During the same year an 
 expedition went against Fort 
 Duquesne. It was conducted by 
 General Braddock, an officer of 
 
 Brad- skill and experience, 
 dock s defeat. w ] 10 h a cl been sent 
 from England with several regi 
 ments of soldiers, to take com 
 mand of all the forces in the colo 
 nies. Confident of success, he GENEBAL BRADDOCK - 
 marched through the wilderness, heedless of danger from the 
 savages ; and treated with contempt the suggestion of Wash- 
 rigton, who served as his aid, that he should scour the 
 
1755 The War to be carried on witJi vigor. 107 
 
 woods so as to protect his army from a surprise by the In 
 dians. 
 
 17. Thus he rashly pushed on till about ten miles from the 
 fort, when the soldiers ears were suddenly assailed by the sav 
 age war-whoop, and a deadly fire was poured into their ranks 
 from an unseen enemy. Panic and disorder ensued. The 
 soldiers were shot down like deer, and the general was mor 
 tally wounded. Washington, throughout this disastrous day, 
 distinguished himself by his courage and presence of mind. 
 His escape from injury was wonderful, for he had two horses 
 shot under him, and four bullets passed through his coat 
 (July 9, 1755). 1 
 
 :r 18. So little had been accomplished up to this time against 
 the French, that the English people demanded a change in 
 the administration of their government, and the celebrated 
 William Pitt was placed at the head of affairs. 
 Preparations were immediately made for carrying war to be 
 
 on the war with vigor, and fifty thousand men 
 
 were enlisted for the service. The French, at this 
 
 time, held forts by which their trade and possessions were 
 
 protected in every direction. 
 
 19. Fort Duquesne guarded the territory on the west ; 
 Crown Point and Ticonderoga, on Lake Champlain, closed 
 the route to Canada ; Niagara protected the fur trade of the 
 great lakes and the region beyond ; Louisburg menaced New 
 England and guarded the fisheries ; and Quebec, with its 
 strong fortifications, was the key to the possessions of Can 
 ada. A vigorous effort was now to be made to capture all 
 these strong posts, and thus to destroy the French power in 
 America. 
 
 1 General Johnson started against Crown Point, but did not get 
 further than the head of Lake George. Dieskau (de-es-ko ), the French 
 commander, marching against him, met and defeated a detachment under 
 Williams, but was repulsed by Johnson ; who, after erecting Fort William 
 Henry, retired to Albany. In 1757, Montcalm took Fort William Henry 
 after a siege of six days. His Indian allies, incited by the hope of 
 plunder, massacred the garrison while they were on their retreat to Fort 
 Edward. 
 
108 The French and Indian War. 1759 
 
 20. The expedition against Crown Point and Ticonderoga 
 was intrusted to General Abercromby. With an army of six 
 teen thousand men, " the largest body of European origin 
 
 Successes ^ na ^ na ^ ever been assembled in America," Aber- 
 
 and cromby left the head of Lake George in the early 
 
 failures. part of Ju]y ( 1758 ^ Tne Yast no tJH a , consisting 
 
 of nine hundred small boats and one hundred and thirty-five 
 whale-boats, with artillery on rafts, proceeded slowly down 
 the lake. Banners fluttered in the breeze, arms glittered in 
 the sunshine, and martial music echoed along the wood-clad 
 mountains. Landing at the northern end of the lake, the 
 army commenced a march through the dense forests towards 
 Ticonderoga, which was then commanded by Montcalm. The 
 advance, under Lord Howe, was suddenly met by the French, 
 and repulsed, the young and lamented leader being killed. 
 
 21. " With Lord Howe expired the master-spirit of the en 
 terprise." The troops fell back to the landing place ; but 
 resuming their march, advanced against the fort and made an 
 assault. The attempt failed, with the loss of nearly two 
 thousand men ; " Abercromby hurried the army back to the 
 boats, and did not rest till he had placed the lake between 
 himself and Montcalm." The expeditions against Louisburg 
 and Duquesne were successful. Louisburg was taken after a 
 desperate resistance. Duquesne made no defense. It was 
 abandoned on the approach of the English, and its name 
 changed to Fort Pitt. 
 
 22. The great object of the campaign of 1759 was the 
 reduction of Canada. Niagara was taken, and the French 
 were driven from the posts on Lake Champlain. With eight 
 
 Capture thousand men, General Wolfe ascended the St. 
 of Quebec. Lawrence river to proceed against Quebec. He 
 landed his army upon an island below the city ; and made a 
 daring assault upon the French intrenchments ; but it result 
 ed in defeat and serious loss. " Wolfe was greatly dispirited 
 by this repulse. The emotions of his mind, co-operating with 
 great fatigue of body, brought on a fever, which nearly proved 
 
1759 Capture of Quebec. 109 
 
 fatal ; and it ^was almost a month before lie was able to 
 resume his command in person. 
 
 23. While stretched upon his bed in his tent, he arranged 
 a plan for scaling the almost in 
 accessible Heights of Abraham, 
 
 and gaining possession of that 
 
 elevated plateau in the rear of 
 
 Quebec. The camp was now 
 
 broken up, and all the troops and 
 
 artillery, except a garrison left 
 
 on the island, were taken by a 
 
 part of the fleet far up the river, 
 
 while the remainder lingered and 
 
 made feigned preparations, for a 
 
 second attack upon Montcalm s 
 
 intrenchments. It was the 12th GENERAL WOLFE. 
 
 of September, and the brief Canadian summer was over. 
 
 After midnight the army left the vessels ; and in flat-boats, 
 
 without oars or sails, they glided down noiselessly with the 
 
 tide, followed by the ships soon afterward. 
 
 24. At his evening mess on the ship, Wolfe composed and 
 sang impromptu that little song of the camp, commencing 
 
 Why, soldiers, why, 
 
 Should we be melancholy, boys ? 
 "Why, soldiers, why 
 
 Whose business tis to die. 
 
 And as he sat among his officers, and floated softly down the 
 river at the past-midnight hour, a shadow seemed to come 
 upon his heart, and he repeated, in low, musing tones, that 
 touching stanza of Gray s Elegy in a Country Church 
 yard 
 
 The boast of heraldry, the pomp of power, 
 
 And all that beauty, all that wealth e er gave, 
 Await alike the inevitable hour : 
 
 The paths of glory lead but to the grave ! 
 
 At the close he whispered : Now, gentlemen, I would prefer 
 
110 The French and Indian War. 1759 
 
 being the author of that poem to the glory of beating the 
 French to-morrow. 
 
 25. The flotilla reached a cove which Wolfe had marked 
 for a landing place, and which still bears his name, before 
 daybreak. At the head of the main division, Wolfe pushed 
 eagerly up a narrow and rough ravine, while the light infan 
 try and Highlanders climbed the steep acclivity by the aid of 
 the maple, spruce, and ash saplings, and shrubs, which 
 covered its rugged face. The sergeant s guard on its brow 
 was soon dispersed, and at dawn, on the 13th, almost five 
 thousand British troops were drawn up in battle array on the 
 Plains of Abraham, three hundred feet above the St. Law 
 rence. 
 
 26. Montcalm could hardly believe the messenger who 
 brought him intelligence of this marshalling of the English 
 upon the weak side of the city. It can be but a small party 
 come to burn a few houses, and return, he said ; but he was 
 soon undeceived. Then he saw the imminent danger to which 
 the town and garrison were exposed, and he immediately aban 
 doned his intrenchments, and led a large portion of his army 
 to attack the invaders. Wolfe placed himself on the right : 
 Montcalm was on the left. So the two commanders stood 
 face to face. Wolfe ordered his men to load with two bullets 
 each, and to reserve their fire until the French should be 
 within forty yards. 
 
 27. These orders were strictly obeyed, and the double- 
 shotted guns did terrible execution. After delivering several 
 rounds in rapid succession, which threw the French into 
 confusion, the English charged upon them furiously with 
 their bayonets. While urging on his battalions in this 
 charge, Wolfe was slightly wounded in the wrist. He 
 stanched the blood with a handkerchief, and, while cheering 
 on his men, received a second wound. A few minutes after 
 ward, another bullet struck him on the breast, and brought 
 him to the ground mortally wounded. At that moment, 
 regardless of self, he thought only of victory for his troops. 
 
1763 Closing Events of tlie War. Ill 
 
 1 Support me, he said to an officer near him ; let not my 
 brave soldiers see me drop. The day is ours keep it ! He 
 was taken to the rear while his troops continued to charge. 
 
 28% The officer on whose shoulder he was leaning, ex 
 claimed, i They run ! they run ! The waning light returned 
 to the dim eyes of the hero, and he asked, i Who run ? The 
 enemy, sir ; they give way everywhere. What, feebly ex 
 claimed Aolfe, do they run already ? Now God be praised, 
 I die happy ! These were his last words, and, in the midst of 
 sorrowing companions, just at the moment of victory, he 
 expired. Montcalm, who was righting gallantly at the head 
 of the French, also received a mortal wound. * Death is cer 
 tain, said his surgeon. I am glad of it, replied Mont- 
 calm : how long shall I live ? * Ten or twelve hours, per 
 haps less. So much the better : I shall not live to see the 
 surrender of Quebec, Five days afterward the city capitu 
 lated." 
 
 29. This victory really decided the war, though the 
 French, the next year, made an attempt to recover Quebec. 
 Montreal was also surrendered, and thus the whole of Canada 
 became the property of the English (1760). In Closin 
 1763 a treaty of peace was signed at Paris, by the events of 
 terms of which, France gave up to Great Britain the war 
 all her American possessions east of the Mississippi and north 
 of the I -ber-ville river, in Louisiana. 1 This gave great 
 dissatisfaction to the Indians of the northwest, for they dis 
 liked the English. Soon a combination, known as the 
 " Pontiac Conspiracy," was formed by the various tribes, and 
 all the posts were captured, except Niagara, Fort Pitt, and 
 Detroit. Hundreds of families were butchered or driven from 
 their homes. Detroit was besieged six months, but the Indi 
 ans were finally compelled to sue for peace (1763). Pontiac, 
 their great leader, wandered to the Mississippi, and there, in 
 
 1 The Iberville is an outlet of the Mississippi, fourteen miles south of 
 Baton Rouge, connecting the Mississippi on the east with Lake Maurepas. 
 
Condition of the Colonies. 
 
 a forest, an Indian who had been bribed with a barrel of 
 liquor, stole close upon his track and buried a tomahawk in 
 his brain (1769). 
 
 Condition of the Colonies. 
 
 1. At the close of the French and Indian War the thirteen 
 colonies that afterward became the United States, contained 
 a population of more than two millions of persons, one fourth 
 
 of whom at least were negro slaves. This esti 
 mate does not include the Indians. The whites 
 were descendants, in large part, of persons who had come 
 from the old world to secure for themselves freedom to wor 
 ship God as they desired. In general, they were intelligent 
 and industrious, and of good moral and religious culture. 1 
 The number of slaves imported into the colonies direct from 
 Africa up to this time, was probably not far from three hun 
 dred thousand. Slavery existed in all the colonies, though, 
 Georgia at first, had laws against the holding of slaves, and 
 the Quakers were always opposed to slavery. " Slavery is 
 opposed to the gospel," said Oglethorpe, and yet, within seven 
 years after his settlement was begun, slave-ships were dis 
 charging their cargoes at Savannah. 
 
 2. The number of slaves in New England was small, but 
 Governor Stuyvesant so encouraged their importation into his 
 province, that, at one time, there were more slaves in New 
 York, in proportion to the white population, than in Vir 
 ginia. Afterward the slaves in Virginia were the majority 
 of her inhabitants. Philadelphia, with a population not much 
 exceeding thirty thousand, was the first city in size and 
 wealth. New York came next, though that city never was, 
 even under English rule and up to the close of colonial times, 
 
 1 The Huguenots came in great numbers, and settled in New York, 
 Massachusetts, Virginia, and South Carolina. Large settlements were 
 . Iso made by the Scotch-Irish Presbyterians in New Hampshire, Western 
 Pennsylvania, and North Carolina. 
 
Industry, Mechanical and Agricultural. 
 
 " much more than a prosperous and drowsy Dutch Tillage." 
 Boston, Charleston, and Baltimore followed. 
 
 3. There were three forms of government in force among 
 the colonies. These were the provincial, or royal ; the pro 
 prietary ; and the charter. New Hampshire, New York, 
 
 New Jersey, Virginia, the Carolinas, and Georgia 
 
 -, ,-, /r -r-, i i T Government, 
 
 were under the first form. Each had a governor 
 
 who had received his appointment from the king, and who 
 ruled according to instructions from his royal master. Penn 
 sylvania, Delaware, and Maryland were of the second form. 
 They were governed by owners or proprietors. Massachu 
 setts, Rhode Island, and Connecticut were under charter 
 governments. Their charters, which had heen conferred by 
 the crown, gave to the people certain civil rights, which, it 
 was believed, could not be taken from them. 
 
 4. When it is recollected that England, by her " Naviga 
 tion Acts" and other oppressive laws would not allow other 
 nations to trade with her colonies, and would not permit the 
 colonists to manufacture any article, not even a 
 
 nail or a pin, a wheel or a plow, we can under- mechanical 
 
 stand how the cultivation of the soil came to be and ., & S ri ~ 
 
 cultural, 
 the chief pursuit of the people. The northern 
 
 colonies were famous for wheat and corn. " The cultivation 
 of tobacco in Virginia and Maryland was an epoch in the his 
 tory of man : all other products of the soil there were neg 
 lected for it." Ships from England every year ascended the 
 Potomac or the James, to gather at the wharves of the large 
 planters the great crops of tobacco. Every year, for a long 
 time, the proceeds from the sale of tobacco exported, reached 
 nearly $4,000,000. This amount was at least one third of the 
 total sum received from the sale of all the productions ex 
 ported from the colonies. And what did we .get in return ? 
 Hinges, pins, locks, plows, and a great variety of other things 
 which the English laws would not permit us to make. 
 
 5. At a very early period seed-rice was brought into the 
 Qarolinas from the island of Madagascar ? and soon became an 
 
114 
 
 Condition of the Colonies. 
 
 LINEN SPINNING-WHEEL. 
 
 article of general cultivation and a staple export. The rice 
 of Carolina was esteemed the best in the world. Indigo was 
 also raised in large quantities. The 
 production of silk was quite active in 
 Georgia. Cotton had been grown for 
 many years in the south, but the 
 quantity produced was not yet equal 
 to the demand for home use. The 
 largest branch of manufacturing in 
 dustry in which the New England 
 colonists were employed, was the mak 
 ing of lumber. The building of ships, 
 for the coasting and river trade and 
 for sale, was extensively carried on in Massachusetts, New 
 Hampshire, Maine, and New York. More than a hundred 
 ships were sold every year to English merchants. 
 
 6. All the labor throughcut the south, during the latter 
 part of the colonial period, whether in the shops or the fields, 
 was done by slaves. " Tobacco, 
 which was the source of the wealth 
 of Virginia, was altogether pro 
 duced by slaves. The progress of 
 the physical sciences in Europe, 
 and many admirable inventions of 
 industrial art, created in the course 
 of time a demand for another 
 product, cotton, which experience 
 proved could be more advantageous 
 ly produced in the Southern States 
 than anywhere else, but produced 
 in them only by slaves. Thence, very soon, the whole econ 
 omy of the south centered on slavery. At the north, it was 
 different. There the slaves being few, the cobbler used his 
 brain as well as his lapstone ; the blacksmith was an artisan, 
 a leader in the church choir, and a chief speaker in town 
 meetings. The carpenter was a craftsman ; with poor tools, 
 
 WOOLLEN SPINNING-WHEEL. 
 
Printing. 
 
 115 
 
 Fisheries. 
 
 unaided by machinery, he was compelled to hew out his 
 dwelling-place, and he built it firmly and well. The house 
 and the man were built up together, and each was strong and 
 true. The housewife spun and wove the very cloth in which 
 the family was clad." 1 (See Invention of cotton-gin, p. 187.) 
 
 7. Several of the coast towns of New England had been 
 engaged for many years in the whale fishery. The business 
 was for a long period a source of great profit, and it proved 
 to be a school for the training of men whereby 
 
 they became accomplished seamen. The cod and 
 other fisheries employed very many persons. " About 1670, 
 the profits of the mackerel, bass, and herring fisheries at Cape 
 Cod, were granted to found a free public school, which was 
 opened in 1671. " 
 
 8. " Our ancestors were plainly resolved that the new 
 world should be a land of printers." Only eighteen years 
 
 after the landing of the Pil 
 grims a printing.press was 
 set up at Cam 
 bridge ; and four 
 years after the arrival of 
 Penn, one was at work in 
 Philadelphia. In 1704, the 
 publication of a newspaper 
 was commenced in Boston. 
 It was then the only news- 
 pi- per printed in all Amer 
 ica, and for fifteen years it 
 had no competitors. A lit 
 tle more than twenty years 
 after its first publication 
 William Bradford published 
 a paper in New York. Benjamin Franklin, as an apprentice, 
 aided his brother to print one in Boston. The newspapers 
 
 Printing. 
 
 FRANKLIN S BIRTHPLACE, BOSTON. 
 
 JJdward Atkinson, m " TUe First Century of the Republic," 
 
116 Condition of tlie Colonies. 
 
 soon increased in number, and, in the course of time, became 
 as necessary to the people as their daily food. The first maga 
 zine was published by Franklin at Philadelphia in 1741. To 
 Franklin, when in England twenty years later, Hume, the 
 historian, wrote : " America has sent us many good things, 
 gold, silver, sugar, tobacco, indigo, and so forth, but you are 
 the first philosopher, and indeed the first great man of letters, 
 for whom we are beholden to her." 
 
 9. The early settlers of New England, New York, Pennsyl 
 vania, and other colonies saw that the good reputation and 
 happiness of the whole country could only be promoted and 
 
 Education maintained by the proper education of their chil- 
 and schools, dren, and their children s children for all time. 
 The school-house, like the church, was soon found in every 
 New England town. Common schools were established by 
 law. Hawthorne gives a description of a school, one famous 
 in Boston for many years, in which he presents us with the 
 following picture : " It is a large, dingy room, with a sanded 
 floor, and is lighted by windows that turn on hinges, and 
 have little diamond-shaped panes of glass. The scholars sit 
 on long benches, with desks before them. At one end of the 
 room is a great fireplace, so very spacious that there is room 
 enough for three or four boys to stand in each of the chimney 
 corners. This was the good old fashion of fireplaces when 
 there was wood enough in the forests to keep people warm 
 without their digging into the bowels of the earth for coal." 
 
 10. New York had a school -at an early day when the 
 Dutch were in possession of the country, over which a school 
 master from Holland presided ; and a school was established 
 in Pennsylvania the very next year after the arrival of Penn. 
 The oldest college is at Cambridge. In 1636, " the Massa 
 chusetts court agreed to give 400 towards a school or college, 
 but the project lay in abeyance until 1638, when, by the will 
 of the Eev. John Harvard, about 700 were secured, and the 
 first class was formed." In 1700 ten clergymen came to 
 gether, and each one laying some books on a table, said : " I 
 
Manners and Customs. 117 
 
 give these books for the founding of a college in this colony. 
 This was afterward called Yale College, in honor of Elihu Yale, 
 of England, who gave it a large sum of money. In Virginia, 
 the College of William and Mary had been founded with 
 great liberality by the two sovereigns whose names it bore ; 
 the College of New Jersey (at Princeton) nourished ; and 
 King s College, now Columbia College, established by royal 
 authority in New York, and the university of Pennsylvania, 
 began the useful careers in which they still continue. 
 
 11. Domestic life, except among the wealthy planters, 
 was marked by great simplicity. The houses were plainly 
 furnished. In a few there were relics from the old world, 
 such as richly-carved mahogany side-boards, mirrors, and 
 tall Dutch or English clocks. Every house except Manners 
 in the far south, had its great fireplace, which was and customs, 
 inclosed in wide wooden mantels. This was sufficiently spa 
 cious to receive logs of three or four feet in diameter. It had 
 an oven in the back, and " a flue large enough to permit the 
 ascent of a good-sized balloon." Tallow candles, in brass or 
 iron candlesticks, were in common use, but, for grand occa 
 sions, sperm or wax candles were used. High, four-post bed 
 steads, and window curtains graced the best chamber, which 
 was kept closed- most of the time and reserved "for com 
 pany." 
 
 ^"12. The New England Church, or, as it was always called, 
 the meeting-house, was a great square building standing in 
 the middle of the " common." It had nothing of what now 
 adays we call lecture rooms or vestries. Neither had it any 
 conveniences for holding evening meetings. When these 
 were to be held, and they could only be held in the later colo 
 nial times when there was no longer any fear of Indian 
 attack, the minister would give notice in this way : " There 
 will be preaching on Wednesday night in the school-house at 
 early candle light. The brethren are requested to bring their 
 own candles with them." The old-fashioned two-tined fork 
 was the candlestick for the occasion. It was stuck through 
 
118 Condition of the Colonies. 
 
 the lower end of the candle and then into a block of wood 
 nailed against the wall. 
 
 13. There were no carpets, except such as were made of 
 rags and had been woven by the family. The many floors 
 were sprinkled with sand. This was particularly the custom 
 among the Dutch, who, also, ornamented their front doors 
 usually in two parts, upper and lower with large brass 
 knockers, which had to be burnished every day. Pewter 
 plates were in ordinary use, and also plain crockery instead 
 of china. Ladies, belonging to the wealthy classes, had each 
 her silk gown, but they did not wear them every day, or change 
 them with every puff of fashion. Home-made woolen gar 
 ments were the common wear of men ; calico and blue check 
 of women. In New Hampshire " it was ordered that the 
 sleeves of the women should reach down to their wrists, and 
 their gowns be closed round their necks. Men were obliged 
 to cut short their hair, that they might not resemble women. 
 
 14. In New York many of the customs were such as had 
 been introduced by its Dutch founders. Some of them still 
 remain ; such as the " May-day moving," the visit of Santa 
 Glaus "the night before Christmas," the coloring of "Easter 
 eggs," and the general visiting on New Year s day. In the 
 houses of the wealthy planters of the south the " people sat 
 on carved chairs at quaint tables, amid piles of ancestral silver 
 ware, and drank punch out of costly bowls from Japan." In 
 that early period, long before railroads were even thought of, 
 the facilities for traveling were small indeed. Stage coaches 
 were few, and horseback riding was common. In the towns 
 of Maryland and Virginia the ladies made visits in sedan- 
 chairs borne by lackeys in livery. A coach ran in two days 
 from New York to Philadelphia. From Boston to New York 
 was a week s journey. 
 
 15. The Indians had a kind of money called wampum, 
 which was made of clam shells. Gold and silver were of no 
 value to them. For the furs and skins which they brought 
 to the whites, they would only receive their pay in strings of 
 
Money. 
 
 119 
 
 Money. 
 
 wampum., or in powder, shot, muskets, or rum. Strange to 
 say, the whites adopted this kind of money, not 
 only in transactions "between themselves and the 
 Indians, but it was taken in payment of debts due by one set 
 tler to another. But wampum, in the course of time, became 
 so abundant that custom and law abolished it. The gold and 
 silver money of England, Spain and Portugal, then came into 
 general use ; " but these coins being scarce, the people were 
 often forced to barter their commodities instead of selling 
 them. If a man wanted to buy a coat, he perhaps exchanged 
 a bear skin for it. If he wished for a barrel of molasses, he 
 might purchase it with a pile of pine boards. Musket balls 
 were used instead of farthings. There was not money enough 
 in any part of the country to pay the salaries of the ministers, 
 so that they sometimes had to take quintals of fish, bushels of 
 corn, or cords of wood, instead of silver or gold." 
 
 16. As the people grew more numerous, and their trade 
 one with another increased, the want of current money was 
 still more sensibly felt. To supply the demand in Massachu 
 setts, a mint was established in Boston (1652), which coined 
 "pine-tree shillings" for more than thirty years. " The 
 battered silver cans 
 and tankards, silver 
 buckles and broken 
 spoons, silver buttons 
 of worn-out coats, 
 and silver hilts of 
 swords that had fig 
 ured at court, all 
 such curious old arti- 
 
 PINE-TREE SHILLING. 
 
 cles were doubtless thrown into the melting-pot together. 
 But by far the greater part of the silver consisted of bullion 
 from the mines of South America, which the English bucca 
 neers had taken from the Spaniards. Each coin had the 
 date (1652) on the one side and the figure of a pine tree on the 
 other. Hence they were called pine-tree shillings." 
 
SUMMARY BY COLONIES. 
 
 1492. 
 
 1607. 
 
 1609. 
 
 1492 1763. 
 
 America having been discovered and exten 
 sively explored, actual possession was taken of 
 the new regions by the planting of settlements 
 in them. The first attempts at settlement on the 
 part of the French and English were not success 
 ful. On the part of the Spaniards, St. Augustine, 
 Florida, was settled in 1565, and is therefore the 
 oldest settlement in the United States. 
 
 Virginia. The next permanent settlement 
 (this was made by the English) was at James 
 town. The growth of Virginia was at first slow, 
 owing to the unfitness of the settlers for pioneer 
 life. Domestic strife, the " Starving Time," 
 hostility of the Indians, and Bacon s Rebellion 
 were causes against the progress of the colony ; 
 the marriage of Pocahoutas, importation of wives, 
 and the cultivation of tobacco contributed to its 
 prosperity. African slavery began in 1619. 
 " English king and English church were alike 
 faithfully honored here. The gentry of Virginia 
 dwelt on their great plantations after a fashion 
 almost patriarchal." 
 
 Neio York and New Jersey. The discovery of 
 the Hudson river for the Dutch and their ex 
 plorations gave them a title to the country, which 
 they took advantage of by making settlements at 
 various places. Liberal inducements were offered 
 to settlers, who, coming mostly from England, pre 
 ferred English rule ; and the Dutch governor was 
 compelled to submit (1664). New Netherlands, 
 while in the possession of the Dutch, made good 
 progress in population and wealth. A large fur 
 trade was carried on with the Indians. The 
 early history of New Jersey is connected with 
 that of New York, both colonies having been 
 under the same ownership or governor much of 
 the time. In both were large numbers of slaves. 
 The Jerseys were never disturbed by Indian wars. 
 The government of both colonies was of the class 
 called provincial or royal. 
 
 New England. Religious motives influenced 
 the first settlers of all the New England colonies. 
 The Pilgrims left England to escape persecution, 
 and, after a brief stay in Holland, established 
 themselves at Plymouth. The other New Eng- 
 
 Sovereigns 
 of England 
 
 Elizabeth. 
 
 1558-1603. 
 
 James I. 
 
 1603-1625. 
 
 James I. 
 
Summary ~by Colonies. 
 
 121 
 
 the pursuits. The Pequod War, Persecution of 
 the Quakers, King Philip s War, and the Witch 
 craft Delusion were causes that operated against 
 the progress of the colonies ; but the principles, 
 energy, and character of the people, with their in 
 struments of church, school, and college, over 
 came all adverse circumstances. At the close of 
 this period, New Hampshire was under provincial 
 or royal government ; the other colonies of New 
 England were under the charter rule. 
 
 Maryland. The first settlement was made at 
 St. Mary s. The settlers, like those of New Eng 
 land, were influenced by religious motives ; but 
 Avhile they welcomed comers from every Chris 
 tian denomination, it was understood that the 
 colony was established for the particular benefit 
 of Catholics, who could here enjoy that freedom 
 which the Puritans had in New England. The 
 settlers were intelligent and enterprising. Their 
 principal occupation was the cultivation of to 
 bacco. Clayborne s Rebellion and the Civil Wars 
 were impediments in the progress of the colony. 
 The form of government was proprietary. 
 
 North and South Carolina. The first settle 
 ment in North Carolina was made on the Chowan 
 river (1650), that of South Caiolina on the Ashley 
 (1670). The settlers were from Virginia, Eng 
 land, or from English possessions : they were in 
 fluenced by the hope of bettering their worldly 
 condition. The cultivation of rice was carried on 
 extensively ; and indigo, tar, and turpentine were 
 exported. The "Grand Model," from which 
 great expectations had been formed, was a 
 hindrance to the growth of North and South 
 Carolina. The colony was divided in 1729. The 
 form of government of both colonies was pro 
 vincial or royal. 
 
 Pennsylvania and Delaware. Both Delaware 
 and Pennsylvania were settled by Swedes, the 
 former more than forty years before Penn re 
 ceived his charter (1688). The subjugation of the 
 Swedes by the Dutch placed the settlers under 
 the rule of New Netherlands (1655), but the sur- 
 
 Charles I. 
 
 1625-1649. 
 
 land colonies, except Rhode Island, were settled 
 by Puritans. Church and civil matters were 
 united, and church members only, in two of the 
 colonies, were permitted to vote and hold office. 
 The first settlers of Rhode Island, under the lead 
 ership of Roger Williams, admitted all persons 
 of whatever religion to participate in the civil 
 affairs of the colony. The habits of the early 
 New Englanders were simple but strict. " The 
 church and the school-house were built side by 
 side." Fishing, fur-trading, and agriculture were 
 
 Charles I. 
 
 Charles II. 
 
 1660-1685. 
 
 Charles I, 
 
122 
 
 Summary by Colonies. 
 
 Charles II. 
 
 George II, 
 
 1727-1760. 
 
 render of New Netherlands to the English gave 
 that power undisturbed possession of the whole 
 region (1664). The charter obtained by Penn, 
 with his grant of Delaware from the Duke of 
 York, put both Pennsylvania and Delaware under 
 
 1682. proprietary rule. Like the New England colonies 
 and Maryland, a leading motive for the settle 
 ment of Pennsylvania was religious. Penn wel 
 comed all good men to his colony, but he ex 
 tended a special invitation to Quakers, who were 
 subjected to persecution in England. As the In 
 dians were dealt with justly and kindly, no 
 Indian war ever disturbed the colony of Pennsyl 
 vania or Delaware. Both colonies, especially the 
 former, made rapid growth in population. 
 
 1733. Georgia. The first settlement was at Savannah. 
 The colony was established for the poor that 
 is, for those persons in England who could not 
 pay their debts, and who, in consequence, were 
 condemned by law to spend their lives in prison. 
 Other distressed persons found a shelter in 
 Georgia, but for a long time the colony did not 
 prosper. How could it with such settlers? The 
 hostility of the Spanish neighbors of Florida was 
 another cause that operated against its prosperity, 
 until, finally, the colony was returned to the 
 crown, and thenceforth was under provincial or 
 royal government. 
 
 1689 European Wars. The three wars of European 
 to origin King William s, Queen Anne s, and King 
 
 1748. George s afflicted the northern colonies most. 
 Their only important result in America was the 
 transfer of Acadia to England s possession. 
 
 1754. French and Indian War. This was a contest 
 between England and France for dominion in 
 America. Both powers claimed the territory west 
 of the Alleghany mountains. The English were 
 aided by their colonists and the Iroquois, the 
 French by their colonists and the Indians of 
 Canada. The French, in the first years of the 
 war, drove the English from the western part of 
 Pennsylvania and the northern part of New York ; 
 but the English expelled the Acadians from Nova 
 Scotia, recovered their lost territory of Pennsyl 
 vania and New York, and finally gained a great 
 victory before Quebec. Result : Canada and all 
 the region to the Mississippi, except a very small 
 portion at the mouth of that river, became British 
 
 1763. territory ; the debt of Great Britain was greatly 
 increased ; and the colonists had taken important 
 lessons in the art of war, which, in a short time, 
 were to be turned to account in enabling them to 
 resist oppression and gain their independence, 
 
 William III. 
 
 1689-1702. 
 
 Anne. 
 
 1702-1714. 
 
 George II. 
 
 George III 
 
 1760-1820. 
 
Topical Review. 123 
 
 GENERAL SUMMARY. 
 
 1607 When Newport sailed up the James river, all America from 
 Nova Scotia to Florida, was still in possession of the Indians. 
 Jamestown was the first permanent English settlement in 
 America. Two years later the Dutch, under the leadership of an 
 
 1609. English navigator, entered the Hudson river ; but before Hol 
 land had effected any settlement in the new region, the Vir 
 ginians had gone through the experience of a " starving time," 
 and had married one of their number to Pocahontas ; and so 
 rapid was the march of events that before the Dutch began in 
 earnest to colonize New Netherlands (1623) the African slave 
 made his appearance at Jamestown (1619). The slave preceded 
 
 1620. the Pilgrim. When, then, the Mayflower s "little crew de 
 scended upon the solitary rock on that level shore of Plymouth," 
 slavery was already planted in America. The " Pilgrim 
 Fathers" took early measures to secure themselves from Indian 
 molestation by making a treaty with Massasoit. New Hamp 
 shire (1623) and Connecticut (1633) were settled ; but, two years 
 before Roger Williams " wandered over wooded hill and valley 
 to unfurl the banner of religious toleration (1636)," Lord Balti 
 more s colonists had established themselves at an Indian village 
 in Maryland. The Pequod war, in Connecticut, was ended before 
 the Swedes made their appearance in the Delaware. The forma 
 tion of the New England Union was effected (1643) before North 
 Carolina was settled (1650), or before the Dutch subdued the 
 Swedes in Delaware (1655), or even before the Puritans perse 
 cuted the Quakers (1656). The transfer of New Netherlands to 
 the English (1664) in the same year led to the colonization of 
 New Jersey (1664). King Philip s war, in New England (1675), 
 overlapped Bacon s Rebellion, in Virginia (1676) ; and when 
 William Penn commenced what he called the " holy experiment," 
 and founded the " City of Brotherly Love," Charleston, in South 
 Carolina, was just two years old. During King William s war, 
 Andres s career, as governor of New England, was brought to a 
 close (1689), and the " witchcraft delusion" prevailed (1692). The 
 
 1732. 
 
 1634. 
 
 1682. 
 
 y ear in which Oglethorpe and other benefactors were sent across 
 the ocean to provide in America an asylum for the " poor, dis 
 tressed, or persecuted " was the year of Washington s birth (1732). 
 Georgia was the last settled of the thirteen colonies (1733). 
 
124 
 
 Topical Remew. 
 
 TOPICS FOR REVIEW. 
 
 (See the hints and directions, p 49.) 
 
 BIOGRAPHICAL. 
 John Smith. (See Hillard s Life of Smith in Sparks s 
 
 " American Biography.") - 53-59 
 
 Pocahontas. (See Hillard s Life of Smith.) - - - 55-57 
 
 Roger Williams. (See Knowles s Memoirs of Williams, also 
 
 Elton s Life of Williams.) - - - 72,73 
 King Philip. (See Church s History of King Philip s War.) 76-78 
 
 Henry Hudson. (See Cleveland s Life of Hudson in Sparks s 
 
 " American Biography." Hudson made his 
 fourth voyage in 1(510. While in Hudson s 
 bay, a mutiny occurring, he, with eight 
 faithful men, were put into an open boat 
 
 and abandoned. 47, 80-82 
 
 Peter Stuyvesant. (See Brodhead s History of New York, also 
 Irving s "Knickerbocker s History of New . 
 
 York." 84; 85 
 
 William Penn. (See Janney s Life of Penn, also Dixon s.) - 86-96 
 
 Washington. (See Irving s Life of Washington, or Mar 
 
 shall s, or Sparks s. Let the account extend 
 only to the close of the colonial period.) - 103-123 
 
 GEOGRAPHICAL. 
 
 Jamestown 53-59 
 
 Cape Cod 60, 64 
 
 KennebecR 60 
 
 Plymouth 66 
 
 Charlestown (now of Boston). . 68 
 
 Boston 68 
 
 Connecticut R 69 
 
 Saybrook 69 
 
 Hartford 69 
 
 New Haven 70 
 
 Providence 73 
 
 Salem 68,74 
 
 New York City 80-85 
 
 Albany 82-85 
 
 Delaware R 82, 94 
 
 Long Island 86,87 
 
 Elizabethtown (Elizabeth). ... 87 
 Potomac R. . 88 
 
 Wilmington 93 
 
 Philadelphia 92 
 
 Port Royal, S. C 97 
 
 Chowan R 98 
 
 Charleston. 98, 99 
 
 Savannah 99 
 
 Louisburg 101, 107, 108 
 
 Ohio R 108-111 
 
 Allegheny R 103, 104 
 
 Fort Duquesne (now Pitts- 
 burg) 105-111 
 
 Crown Point 107, 108 
 
 Fort Ticonderoga 107, 108 
 
 Lake Champlain 41,107, 108 
 
 Fort Niagara 107 
 
 Lake George. 108 
 
 Quebec 41, 107-111 
 
 Montreal Ill 
 
 HISTORICAL. 
 
 Virginia 52-59 
 
 New York 80-85 
 
 Massachusetts 64-79 
 
 New Hampshi re 67 
 
 Connecticut 69-77 
 
 Maryland 87-91 
 
 Rhode Island 72, 73. 76 
 
 Delaware 92-96 
 
 North Carolina 40, 96-99 
 
 New Jersey 82-87 
 
 South Carolina 96-99 
 
 Pennsylvania. . . 91-96 
 
 Georgia 99-101 
 
 European Wars. 101 
 
 French and Indian War. . .105-111 
 
 Bacon s Rebellion 59 
 
 Pequod War 70 
 
 King Philip s War 76-78 
 
 Salem Witchcraft 74,75 
 
 Expulsion of the Acadians. . . 105 
 
ENGLAND AND AMERICA. 
 
 JAMES VI. of Scotland, son of Mary Queen of Scots (beheaded in 
 1587), succeeded Elizabeth as James I. of England, and by this act 
 
 united both crowns, but the two countries continued to 
 5 nave separate legislatures a century longer. Two rebellious 
 
 conspiracies marked the reign of James: one aimed to 
 place his cousin, Arabella Stuart, upon the throne, the other to blow 
 up the Parliament Houses by means of powder in their vaults, at a 
 moment when the Lords and Commons would be assembled to hear the 
 king s speech. James, who avowed himself to be an Episcopalian, 
 caused a new translation of the Bible to be made, which, known as 
 "King James s version," is still in common use among Protestants. 
 The colonization of America began in good earnest, the grant of North 
 and South Virginia by the king, in 1606, being the opening movement 
 (p. 52). While the French were pushing into Nova Scotia and Canada, 
 and their missionaries were bringing the Indians of the lake region 
 under church civilization, and while the Dutch were thrusting a wedge 
 of settlement even into the heart of the region claimed by England, the 
 English were laying the foundations of a great republic in Virginia and 
 New England (pp. 52, 66), a republic destined to grow and to extend its 
 limits from ocean to ocean, despite the poison of slavery infused into its 
 system during its very infancy (p. 58). James smiled upon Virginia, 
 but frowned upon New Engfand. The first newspaper published in 
 England made its appearance, sedan chairs began to be used, forks were 
 introduced from Italy, and the telescope, thermometer, and microscope 
 were invented. Shakspeare and Raleigh died. 
 
 This king, also an Episcopalian, was the second but only surviving 
 son of James I. He had hardly reached the throne when he began to 
 
 devise plans for drawing a revenue from the colonies ; and 
 
 in his dealings with them his aim was less to promote their 
 
 . . - , . 1-1 J4i. II J 
 
 prosperity than to derive personal benefit from their indus 
 try. How he planned to have every pound of tobacco annually raised 
 in Virginia pass through his hands forms an interesting chapter in the 
 history of that colony. Believing that" kings rule by divine right, and 
 that their wish is above all law, his wants grew witli his reign. He 
 wanted money to enable him to carry on a war against Spain, to aid the 
 French Protestants in their defense against Richelieu, to subdue the 
 Scotch Covenanters, to fight Parliament. A large part of his reign was 
 spent in disputes with the several Parliaments. One of these, known as 
 the Long Parliament, he greatly offended, and having failed to obtain 
 money by legal means he procured it by oppressive exactions. Both 
 parties, the king and Parliament, resorting to arms, a civil war raged 
 for several years. Finally the king was taken prisoner, tried for treason, 
 found guilty, and beheaded. The only colonial charter granted by 
 Charles was for Maryland (p. 87), that to Roger Williams for Rhode 
 Island being obtained from Parliament while the king was at war with 
 that body (p. 73). The close of this reign finds six New England colo 
 nies all well started in settlement, and, with the exception of Plymoutfi, 
 bound together under a form of union (p. 74); New York and New 
 Jersey in the undisturbed possession of the Dutch ; Delaware a Swedish 
 community; Maryland enacting the law of religious toleration; ancl 
 
England and America. 
 
 Virginia, with its one negro slave to fifty white freemen, more than 
 forty years on its eventful career. 
 
 Oliver Cromwell had been the most prominent man in the opposition 
 to Charles. He made and unmade Parliaments, and, seven years after 
 
 Charles s death, received the title of Lord Protector of the 
 n^n 6 C -iti Commonwealth f England. By the vigor and ability of 
 1 ?649-i66oV hi s administration and the uniform success of his naval 
 
 and military enterprises the nation grew to be powerful. 
 The colonists of Virginia, ever loyal to Charles, and now loyal to the 
 principle of kingly succession, looked upon Cromwell and his Puritan 
 associates as rebels; and Cromwell was careful never to appoint any one 
 to office for the colony. In Maryland, the Protestants, emboldened by 
 the elevation of Cromwell, secured and abused power, and civil war 
 was the consequence (p. 90). The Puritans of -New England, who 
 believed that Cromwell s battles were the battles of the Lord, alw T ays 
 enjoyed the confidence of the Protector. He favored them in many 
 ways, and when he died and his son succeeded him as Protector they 
 were in the enjoyment of perfect independence except in name. 
 
 Cromwell s son resigned the Protectorate after holding it less than a 
 year, and the eldest son of Charles I. was proclaimed king amid great 
 
 rejoicings, the event being known in English history as the 
 16GO-1685*. Restoration. Of the judges, commonly known as "the 
 
 regicides, " who had condemned the father of the new king 
 to the axe, three escaped to New England. Puritanism no longer 
 swayed the destinies of England. The Navigation Act, declaring that 
 "no merchandise shall be imported into the colonies but in English 
 vessels," became the law of the land (1651). Charles looked upon the 
 English possessions in America as his own personal property. He 
 granted to Connecticut, it is true, a liberal charter (p. 73), but to this he 
 had been influenced by the presentation to him of a ring that had 
 belonged to his father. He also granted to Rhode Island a charter 
 which made that colony secure from the claims of Massachusetts (p. 73), 
 but to this he had been influenced by his dislike of Massachusetts 
 because of that colony s devotion to Cromwell. He gave to two men 
 for a term of years the whole of Virginia (p. 59); and to his brother, the 
 Duke of York, who afterward became king, he gave not only the most 
 of Maine, but, in total disregard of the charter he had granted to Con 
 necticut a few years before, he also gave the territory from the 
 Connecticut river to Delaware bay. To Penn, to whom he owed a debt 
 for services rendered by Penn s father, he cancelled the debt by paying 
 Pennsylvania instead of money (p. 91). His reign, as stated, began in 
 rejoicings, but, in consequence of his dissolute habits and arbitrary rule, 
 he died un lamented except by his vicious and profligate court. At this 
 time Charleston, the only settlement in South Carolina, was just five years 
 old, Penn s surveyors were still busy making the streets of Philadelphia 
 cross each other at right angles, and only three years had passed since 
 La Salle had descended the Mississippi (p. 43). Milton died (1674). 
 
 This king, brother of Charles II., had, while he was the Duke of 
 York, become a great popular favorite in England because of his gallant 
 
 naval exploits, but he soon offended his subjects by his 
 1685^1*689. attempts to restore the Catholic religion to his country. 
 
 It was the design of James to annul all the charters of the 
 American colonies, but, wtth the exception of the brief administration 
 
William ///. 1689-1T02. 
 
 of Andros, who, as governor of all New England, New York, and New 
 Jersey, ruled with a tyrant s hand, the peace and progress of the colonies 
 were not disturbed. The short reign of the king did not give him time 
 to put his design into execution. He was also kept busy at home, for 
 his title to the throne was disputed by the Duke of Monmouth; and 
 though the duke was defeated and executed, the people deserted James 
 and invited William, Prince of Orange, to come and help them defend 
 their religion and their freedom. William accepted the call, left Hol 
 land, and crossed to England with a large army. The revolution was 
 peacefully accomplished. William and his wife, Mary, eldest daughter 
 of James, were placed upon the throne, while James tied to France. 
 
 Aided by the French king (Louis XIV.) James made an effort to re 
 gain his crown, but in the battle of the Boyne (Ireland) he was utterly 
 defeated, an( i again compelled to flee to France. The war 
 .* that followed between England and France, and known as 
 "King William s War," extended to America. William 
 left the colonies to take care of themselves ; as a consequence the French 
 and Indians of Canada invaded New York and New England and 
 effected terrible destruction of life and property. Only four inhabited 
 towns of Maine remained. As an offset, Port Royal, in Nova Scotia, 
 was captured, but at the close of the war was returned to the French 
 (p. 101). While the war was in progress Sir William Phipps, with a 
 new charter which joined Plymouth, Nova Scotia, and Maine to Massa 
 chusetts, returned from England to take the place of Andros (p. 78). 
 Thus Plymouth, contrary to her wishes, lost her separate existence, and 
 New Hampshire, also contrary to her wishes, was taken from under the 
 protection of Massachusetts (p. 67). The death of Mary left William sole 
 ruler, and when James s death occured, seven years later (1701), Louis 
 made preparations to force James s son upon the throne of England; 
 but while William was getting ready to oppose the scheme of the French 
 king he died, and Anne, James s second daughter, known as "Good 
 Queen Anne," ascended the throne, the succession having been settled 
 on her in 1689 when William and Mary were crowned. 
 
 The war that followed was known in the colonies as " Queen Anne s 
 War" (p. 101); but as it became a contest in which England, Holland, 
 and Germany united to prevent Louis from gaining control 
 f Spain, it was known in Europe as the "War of the 
 Spanish Succession." It gave to the Duke of Marlborough, 
 Anne s great general, opportunity to gain the splendid victories which 
 have made his name so famous. While the war was in progress England 
 and Scotland were united as Great Britain; and at its close the English 
 were in possession of Gibraltar, the key to the Mediterranean, and this, 
 the strongest fortress in the world, has ever since continued to be in 
 their possession ; The French in America meanwhile were not idle. 
 Their missionaries and tradesmen were active along the lake region and 
 in the valley of the Mississippi. Immense numbers of furs were sent to 
 France. 
 
 Queen Anne was the last sovereign of the House of Stuart, and when 
 
 she died the crown passed to George I., of the House of Brunswick, 
 
 Ge whose mother was granddaughter of James I. All other 
 
 1741-1737. ne i rs were thus passed over in order to secure for Great 
 
 Britain a Protestant succession. George, who was born in 
 
 Germany, was utterly ignorant of the English language. One of the most 
 
124 d England and America. 
 
 noted events of his reign was the South Sea scheme, a project of a cor 
 poration called the South Sea Company, to pay off the -debt of Great 
 Britain by mercantile enterprises with the Spaniards in South America. 
 The spirit of speculation pervaded all clases, and the premium for the 
 company s stock ran up to nine hundred per cent. The bubble, however, 
 soon broke and produced wide-spread ruin (1720). Louis XIV. was now 
 dead, after a reign of seventy-two years. Addision (in 1719) and Newton 
 (in 1727) died. 
 
 This king, a dull, conceited little despot, son of George I., supported 
 the claims of Maria Theresa to the throne of Austria, and thus involved 
 % England in the contest against France known as the 
 
 1737-T760. "War of the Austrian Succession." In America, where 
 it was known as "King George s War" (p. 101), old rivalries 
 raged between English and Spanish traders, and a contest began respect 
 ing the boundary between Georgia and Florida. After the war had con 
 tinued about five years the treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle was made; but this 
 secured a peace of only six years, when the struggle was renewed in 
 consequence of conflicting claims to territory in America, and during 
 the contest England took part in the famous Seven Years War (pp. 101- 
 111). At the close of this reign all of America north of Florida and east 
 of the Mississippi, as far as explorations had been made, was in the pos 
 session of Great Britain, though the treaty with France confirming this 
 possession was not made till three years later (p. 111). Florida still 
 belonged to Spain, though it likewise was given up to England three 
 years later, England returning Cuba to Spain in exchange ; and, at the 
 same time, Spain recovered from France the New Orleans part of 
 Louisiana and all the rest of that then unknown region extending 
 hundreds of miles west of the Mississippi. The claims of Spain to the 
 western side of America were not up to this time really disputed by any 
 power. No English vessels had been there since Drake made his 
 explorations and submitted to the king-crowning farce at the hands of 
 the California Indians in 1579 (p. 39). The thirteen colonies, including 
 Georgia, which, eight years before, had passed from the rule of the 
 trustees to that of the crown, had a population of not far from a million 
 of white inhabitants, among whom circulated about twenty newspapers. 
 Goldsmith and Pope had been dead sixteen years. Washington, who 
 was then twenty-eight years of age, was only half as old as Dr. 
 Franklin. 
 
 During the sixty years reign of George III., grandson of George II., 
 the peace of Paris, closing the French and Indian War, was made 
 
 (p. Ill) ; the thirteen American colonies revolted and 
 ?76$-i820." gained their independence (pp. 125-181); England "shook 
 
 under the volcano of the French Revolution;" grappled 
 and fought for life with her great enemy Napoleon Bonaparte ; and 
 waged her second war to the end with the United States (pp. 204-216). 
 When George III. died, David Hume, the historian, had been dead 44 
 years; William Pitt, earl of Chatham, the friend of America, 42 years; 
 Dr. Samuel Johnson, the dictionary-maker, 35 years; Dr. Franklin, the 
 lightning-trainer and philosopher, 30 years; Gibbon, the historian, 26 
 years; Burns, the Scotch poet, 24 years; Edmund Burke, the orator 
 and political writer, 23 years; and Washington, 21 years. The Prince 
 of Wales, who, because of his father s insanity, had been regent ten. 
 years, ascended tht) throne as George IV, 
 
Causes of the War. 125 
 
 SECTION III. 
 
 THE KEVOLUTIONARY PEEIOD. 
 
 1. FOR many years England had governed her American 
 colonies in a harsh, unjust, and selfish spirit. The colonies 
 were ruled, not for their good, but for the benefit of English 
 commerce and English work shops. They were causes 
 forbidden to send their tobacco, rice, lumber, fish, of 
 
 or any of their other products, to any country * ewar> 
 except England. No foreign ships were permitted to enter 
 their ports. Do we wonder, then, that the colonists were 
 dissatisfied ? And can we wonder that when fresh burdens 
 were put upon them, they rebelled ? 
 
 2. The French and Indian war had cost a vast sum of money. 
 In order to carry it on, Great Britain had been obliged to 
 borrow three hundred millions of dollars, thus increasing her 
 national debt by that amount. The English government, 
 therefore, asserting that the war had been waged in behalf of 
 the colonies, further asserted that they ought to bear a part 
 of the burden. The right to tax the colonies was boldly 
 proclaimed by Parliament ; but the colonists did not agree to 
 this. They claimed that during the war they had performed 
 their full share in defending their territory, that their pre 
 servation as English colonies was quite as much for the ben 
 efit of England as themselves, and that they could not in jus 
 tice be taxed by a legislature in which they were not repre 
 sented. " Taxation and representation/ they maintained, 
 should go together ! " This claim of the right of taxation 
 on the one side, and the denial of it on the other, was the 
 very hinge on which the revolution turned." 
 
 3. The remonstrance was all to no effect. A law was pass 
 ed called the Stamp Act (1765). This required that all busi- 
 
126 
 
 The War of the Revolution. 
 
 1765 
 
 ness papers, such as deeds, bonds, and notes, and all such 
 The printed matter as newspapers and almanacs, should 
 Stamp Act. have stamps put upon them. The law, however, 
 could not disguise the intent : it was "taxation by means of 
 a stamp duty." Benjamin Franklin, who was then in Eng 
 land, said that "America would 
 never submit to the Stamp Act ;" 
 and America never did. Indigna 
 tion meetings were held, and pro 
 tests were uttered. In the legisla 
 ture of Virginia, Patrick Henry, " a 
 young man highly distinguished 
 for his moral courage," spoke 
 with startling eloquence against 
 the injustice of the measure, ex 
 claiming, " Caesar had his Brutus ; 
 Charles the First, his Cromwell ; 
 and George the Third" " Trea 
 son ! Treason !" was shouted from 
 every part of the house. The ora 
 tor, after a pause, thus concluded the sentence: " may 
 profit by their example. If this be treason, make the most 
 of it." 
 
 4. James Otis, a brilliant, bold, and defiant orator, " the 
 creator of the theory of independence," in the Massachusetts 
 Assembly, also eloquently denounced the act, and, on his 
 motion, adopted by the Assembly, a congress of delegates 
 from nine of the colonies met in the city of New York " to 
 consult for the general safety." The Declaration of Eights 
 and the petitions addressed to the king and Parliament, the 
 work of this congress, were as nothing to the fact that a be 
 ginning had been made in effecting a union by which the 
 colonies became, as the delegates expressed it, "a bundle of 
 sticks which could neither be bent nor broken." While the 
 congress was in session a ship with stamps arrived at New 
 York, and " at once all the vessels in the harbor lowered 
 
 PATRICK HENRY. 
 
1767 The Boston Massacre, 
 
 their colors. The whole city rose up as one man in opposi 
 tion to the Stamp Act (Oct. 1765)." 
 
 5. "The first Monday of November," the day on which 
 the obnoxious measure was to go into effect^ " broke upon a 
 people unanimously resolved on nullifying the Stamp Act. 
 From New Hampshire to the far south, the day was intro 
 duced by the tolling of muffled bells ; minute-guns were 
 iired, and penants hoisted at half-staff." Not a stamp was 
 to be seen, for everywhere it was the fixed purpose that the 
 act should not go into effect. As business, therefore, con 
 tinued to be conducted in the old method, that is without 
 stamps, for all of them had been concealed or destroyed ; and 
 as the merchants of all the cities agreed to import no goods 
 while the Stamp Act remained a law, Parliament yielded. 
 The Stamp Act was repealed, but the right to tax America 
 was again asserted and proclaimed (1766). The stamps, 
 what became of them ? They were returned to England 
 " where the curious traveler may still see bags of them, 
 cumbering the office from which they were issued." 
 
 6. The repeal of the Stamp Act caused great rejoicing 
 throughout the colonies. Virginia and New York voted 
 statues to the king. New York also voted a statue to Pitt, 
 who, in Parliament had declared " that the king- The 
 dom had no right to levy a tax on the colonies." Boston 
 
 A second statue was voted to Pitt by Maryland. massacre< 
 But the joy was short-lived ; for soon another law was passed 
 by Parliament imposing a tax on all glass, painters colors, 
 and tea, imported into the colonies (1767). Again the 
 spirit of opposition was aroused not unlike that which had 
 been caused by the Stamp Act. The colonists determined to 
 import no more of these articles. Franklin,, still in Eng 
 land, advised his countrymen " to light the torches of indus 
 try and economy." As the people of Boston showed the 
 most decided opposition to the tax, a body of the king s sol 
 diers were sent to keep them in subjection. The presence of 
 these " redcoats," or " lobsterbacks," as they were called by 
 
128 The War of the Revolution. 1770 
 
 the boys in the streets, caused constant affrays, in one of 
 which, known as the " Boston Massacre/ the soldiers fired 
 on the people. " A gush of smoke overspread the scene. It 
 rose heavily, as if it were loath to reveal the dreadful spectacle 
 beneath it. Eleven of the sons of New England lay stretched 
 upon the street. Some, sorely wounded, were struggling to 
 rise again. Others stirred not nor groaned ; for they were 
 past all pain. Blood was streaming upon the snow ; and 
 though that purple stain melted away in the next day s 
 sun, it was never forgotten nor forgiven by the people 
 (1770)." 
 
 7. Before the news of this event reached England, Parlia 
 ment revoked the duty which had been imposed on glass and 
 painters colors, but retained that of three pence a pound on 
 
 The tea. This concession, however, did not satisfy the 
 Boston people, for they were contending, not against the 
 ea party, amount Qi the tax but for the principle of "no 
 taxation without representation." They were determined 
 not to be taxed except by their own representatives. Ac 
 cordingly, the tea brought to New York and Philadelphia 
 was sent back. That which came to Charleston was stored 
 in damp cellars, and as no one would buy or use it, it soon 
 became worthless. 
 
 8. " Samuel Adams was the true king in Boston at that 
 time, though honors, emoluments, and even power he never 
 
 1 Two years later an affair occurred in Narragansett bay, which, says 
 Arnold, Rhode Island s historian, " is deserving of commendation as it 
 was the first blow, in all the colonies, for freedom." The Gaspee, a 
 British schooner, was stationed in the bay " to prevent the clandestine 
 landing of goods subject to the payment of duty. " The packet Hannah, 
 from New York, while proceeding up the bay was chased by the Gaspee, 
 but the latter ran aground, and tlie Hannah thus escaped to Providence. 
 The situation of the hated enemy was soon proclaimed at Providence by 
 beat of drum, calling upon those who desired to go and destroy her, to 
 meet that evening. Eight long-boats were provided, and the party em 
 barked. It was past midnight when they approached the Gaspee. The 
 attacking party boarded the schooner, and, after a brief struggle, the 
 crew surrendered and were put on shore, their vessel being set fire to 
 and completely destroyed. 
 
1773 The Boston Tea Party. 129 
 
 sought. He was a man of cultivated mind and stainless rep 
 utation, a powerful speaker and writer, a man in whose saga 
 city and moderation all men trusted. He was among the 
 first to see that there was no resting-place in this great strug 
 gle short of independence. The men of Boston felt the 
 power of his resolute spirit, and manfully followed where 
 Samuel Adams led. With his tongue and pen he made the 
 king of England tremble on his throne." " The king," he 
 said, " lias no right to send troops here to invade the coun 
 try ; if they come, they will come as foreign enemies. We 
 will not submit to any tax, nor become slaves. We will take 
 up arms, and spend our last drop of blood before the king and 
 Parliament shall impose upon us. It was not reverence for 
 kings that brought the ancestors of New England to Amer 
 ica. They fled from kings and looked up to the King of 
 kings. We are free, and want no king." 
 
 9. Three " tea-ships" arrived at Boston, and the agents re 
 fused to send them back to London. Public meetings were 
 held. Faneuil (fan -you T) Hall l could not contain the peo 
 ple that poured into the town, so they adjourned to the 
 " Old South Meeting House." Samuel Adams, John Han 
 cock, Joseph Warren, and other notable patriots conducted 
 the proceedings. The time for action at length arrived and 
 Adams gave the word. " On the instant, a cry was heard at 
 the porch ; the war-whoop resounded ; a body of men, forty 
 or fifty in number, disguised with painted faces and clad in 
 blankets as Indians, each holding a hatchet, passed by the 
 door." The crowd .followed. The ships were boarded. 
 Silently and quickly " these grim figures, the painted war- 
 
 1 Faneuil Hall, in Boston, was used by the patriots during the revolu 
 tion, and for that reason is often called the Cradle of American Liberty. " 
 The original building, comprising a market-place on the ground floor, a 
 town-hall, and other rooms, was erected by Peter Faneuil. In 1761, it 
 was destroyed by tire ; but in 1763 it was rebuilt at the expense of the 
 town ; and when the British occupied Boston in 1775, they used the 
 Hall for a theatre. In 1805, the building underwent considerable altera 
 tion. 
 
130 
 
 TJie War of the Revolution. 
 
 1774 
 
 rjors, hoisted the tea chests on the decks of the vessels, broke 
 them open,, and threw all their contents" into the water 
 (1773). 
 
 10. It began to be suggested that a union of the colonies 
 would be the best barrier against the wrongful measures of 
 
 FANEUIL HALL, IN 1 
 
 Parliament. Accordingly, committees of correspondence 
 were speedily formed in New England and Virginia, and 
 The fir t communication by letters was opened with the 
 Continental leading patriots in every colony. The first result 
 
 Congress. 
 
 wag goon 
 
 Delegates from all the colonies, 
 
 except Georgia, met in Philadelphia (1774). The low-roofed 
 quaint old room in which the meeting was held, is, to this 
 day, one of the shrines which Americans delight to visit. 
 
 1 " When tidings of this bold deed were carried to England, King 
 George was greatly enraged. Parliament immediately passed an act 
 known as the " Boston Port Bill," by which all vessels were forbidden 
 to take in or discharge their cargoes at the port of Boston. In this way 
 they expected to ruin all the merchants, and starve the poor people by 
 depriving them of employment." Thus was Boston punished. 
 
1775 The Struggle Begins. l3i 
 
 Washington was there, and so too were Patrick Henry, Rich 
 ard Henry Lee, Samuel and John Adams, John Jay, and 
 other good men and true. It was resolved that all commerce 
 with England should be stopped, addresses were voted to the 
 king and the people of Great Britain, and an appeal for sup 
 port was made by the delegates to their brother colonists of 
 Canada. " Whenever my country calls upon me," said Wash 
 ington, " I am ready to take my musket on my shoulder. 7 
 
 11. Previous to this, General Gage had been appointed to 
 the command of the king s troops in the colonies, and had 
 also been made governor of Massachusetts. The people, 
 though greatly excited, acted with prudence and preparations 
 caution. They did not desire a conflict with the for war. 
 
 " mother country," but were prepared for it, should it prove 
 unavoidable. The militia were organized ; and, in Massa 
 chusetts, men capable of bearing arms were put under daily 
 training. " The Americans called them Minute Men, be 
 cause they engaged to be ready to fight at a minute s warning. 
 The English officers laughed, and said that the name was a 
 very proper one, because the Minute Men would run away 
 the minute they saw the enemy. Whether they would fight 
 or run was soon to be proved." 
 
 THE WAR FOR IKDEPEXDEKCE. 
 
 12. England showed no disposition to relent. The king, 
 not only returned no reply to the address of the American 
 Congress, but Parliament would not even allow the address 
 to be read in either of its houses. In America, The 
 events were approaching a crisis. Late one April struggle 
 night eight hundred of the king s soldiers, com- be ms - 
 manded by Colonel Smith, left Boston to destroy some am 
 munition and provisions which the patriots had collected at 
 Concord, a small town about sixteen miles distant (1775). 
 
 13; " Gage thought that the movement was a profound 
 secret, but Lord Percy, who had heard the people say on the 
 
182 The War of the Revolution. 1775 
 
 Common that the troops would miss their aim, undeceived 
 Paul him. Gage instantly ordered that no one should 
 Reyere s leave the town. But Dr. Warren was before him, 
 L e and as the troops crossed the river, Ebenezer Dorr, 
 with a message to John Hancock and Samuel Adams, was 
 riding over the Neck to Roxbury, and Paul Revere was row 
 ing over the river farther down, to Charlestown, having 
 agreed with his friend, Robert Newman, to show lanterns 
 from the belfrey of the Old North Church 
 
 c One, if by land, and two, if by sea 
 
 as a signal of the march of the British. Already the moon 
 was rising, and while the troops were stealthily landing at 
 Lechmere Point, their secret was flashed out into the April 
 night, and Paul Revere, springing into the saddle upon the 
 Charlestown shore, spurred away into Middlesex. 
 
 How far that little candle throws his beams. 
 
 The modest spire yet stands, reverend relic of the old town of 
 Boston, of those brave men and their deeds. 
 
 14. It was a brilliant April night. The winter had been 
 unusually mild, and the spring very forward. The hills 
 were already green. The early grain waved in the fields, and 
 the air was sweet with blossoming orchards. Already the 
 robins whistled, the bluebird sang, and the benediction of 
 peace rested upon the landscape. Under the cloudless moon 
 the soldiers silently marched ; and Paul Revere swiftly rode, 
 galloping through Medford and West Cambridge, rousing 
 every house as he went, spurring for Lexington and Hancock 
 and Adams, and evading the British patrols who had been 
 sent out to stop the news. Stop the news ! Already the vil 
 lage churches were beginnyig to ring the alarm, as the pul 
 pits beneath them had been ringing for many a year. In the 
 awakening houses, lights flashed from window to window. 
 Drums beat faintly far away and on every side. Signal-guns 
 flashed and echoed. The watch-dogs barked. Stop the 
 news ! Stop the sunrise. The murmuring night trembled 
 
1775 Lexington and Concord. 133 
 
 with the summons so earnestly expected, so dreaded, so de 
 sired. Such was the history of that night in how many 
 homes ! The hearts of those men and women of Middlesex 
 might break, but they could not waver. They had counted 
 the cost. They knew what and whom they served ; and as 
 the midnight summons came, they started up and answered, 
 Here ami." 
 
 15, The British troops meanwhile moved steadily along ; 
 but " the firing of guns and ringing of bells announced that 
 their expedition had been heralded before them ; and Smith 
 
 sent back for a re-enforcement. The last stars T . 
 
 .Lexington 
 
 were vanishing from night when the foremost and 
 party, led by Pitcairn, a major of marines, was oncor 
 discovered by the husbandmen of Lexington, advancing 
 quickly and in silence. Alarm guns were fired and the 
 drums beat. Less than seventy, perhaps less than sixty, 
 obeyed the summons, and, in sight of half as many boys and 
 unarmed men, were paraded in two ranks, a few rods north 
 of the meeting house. The ground on which they trod was 
 the altar of freedom, and they were to furnish the victims. 
 Pitcairn rode in front of his men, and, when within five or 
 six rods of the minute men, cried out : Disperse, ye vil 
 lains ! ye rebels, disperse ! lay down your arms ! why don t 
 you lay down your arms and disperse ? The patriots stood 
 motionless in the ranks, witnesses against aggression ; too 
 few to resist, too brave to fly. At this, Pitcairn discharged 
 a pistol, and with a loud voice cried, Fire ! The order was 
 followed by a close and deadly discharge of musketry. 
 
 16. Day came in all the beauty of an early spring. The 
 trees were budding ; the grass was growing rankly a month be 
 fore its time ; the bluebird and the robin were gladdening the 
 genial season and calling forth the beams of the sun which 
 on that morning shone with the warmth of summer ; but 
 distress and horror gathered over the inhabitants of the 
 little town. There, on the grass, lay in death the gray- 
 haired and the young ; the grassy field was red with the in- 
 
134 TJie War of the Revolution. 1775 
 
 nocent blood of their brethren slain./ crying unto God for 
 vengeance from the ground. Seven of the men of Lexing 
 ton were killed, nine wounded ; a quarter part of all who 
 stood in arms on the green. These are the village heroes, 
 who were of more than noble blood, proving by their spirit 
 that they were of a race divine. They gave their lives in tes 
 timony to the rights of mankind, bequeathing to their coun 
 try an assurance of success in the mighty struggle which they 
 began." 
 
 17. After a halt of less than thirty minutes, the British 
 troops marched on for Concord, and there destroyed all the 
 stores they could find, but not without a severe skirmish in 
 which several persons were killed on both sides. Meanwhile 
 the militia had collected in large numbers. The British be 
 gan to retreat, but they were not permitted to escape thus. 
 Every fence, barn, and shed, " every piece of wood, every rock 
 by the wayside, " hid their assailants. "Scarce ten of the 
 Americans were at any time seen together, yet the hills on 
 each side of the road seemed to the British to swarm with 
 rebels/ as if they had dropped from the clouds. At Lex 
 ington the invaders were met by re-enforcements under Lord 
 Percy ; and while their cannon kept the Americans at bay, 
 Percy formed his men into a square, enclosing the fugitives, 
 who lay down for rest on the ground, their tongues hanging 
 out of their mouths like those of dogs after a chase. Delay 
 to the British was sure to prove ruinous. Aware of his peril, 
 Percy, resting but half an hour, renewed the retreat. The 
 Americans pressed upon the rear of the fugitives, keeping up 
 a constant fire, and, until a little after sunset, when the sur 
 vivors escaped across Charlestown Neck, the pursuit never 
 flagged. On that day, forty-nine Americans were killed, 
 thirty-four wounded, and five missing. The loss of the 
 British, in killed, wounded, and missing, was two hundred 
 and seventy three (April 19, 1775)." 
 
 18. This contest fully aroused the colonies. " With one 
 impulse, they sprang to arms ; with one spirit, they pledged, 
 
1775 Battle of Bunker Hill. :? 135 
 
 themselves to each other to be ready for the extreme event. 
 With one heart, the continent cried : Liberty or Eff 
 Death. The patriots nocked in from all sides of 
 and formed a camp near Boston. Putnam, of tliebattle - 
 Connecticut, left his plough in the field; turned loose the 
 oxen, buckled on his sword, and rode to the camp in one 
 day, a distance of sixty-eight miles. Stark, Greene, and 
 others were soon there also. General Ward, of Massachu 
 setts, was exercising a limited command, for as yet no one 
 had been authorized to assume supreme control. Georgia 
 sent gifts of money and rice, and cheering letters. New 
 York and Virginia sent encouraging words. North Carolina 
 threw off the authority of the king. There was a general 
 resort to arms, one of the immediate and important results 
 being the capture of Ticonderoga by a body of Green Moun 
 tain Boys, under the heroic leadership of Ethan Allen. 
 
 19. " A flight of stairs outside of the barracks was pointed 
 out, which Allen hastily ascended, and with a voice of thun 
 der at the door, cried out to the captain to come forth in 
 stantly or the whole garrison should be sacrificed. 
 
 At this the captain came out undressed, with his of 
 breeches in his hand. Deliver to me the fort in- Ticonder a - 
 stantly, said Allen. By what authority? asked the cap 
 tain. In the name of the Great Jehovah and the Continen 
 tal Congress, answered Allen. The captain began to speak, 
 but was peremptorily interrupted, and at sight of Allen s 
 drawn sword near his head, he gave up the garrison. Thus 
 Ticonderoga, which cost the British nation eight millions 
 sterling, a succession of campaigns, a,nd many lives, was won 
 m ten minutes by a few undisciplined volunteers, without the 
 loss of life or limb (May 10, 1775)." 
 
 20. It coming to the knowledge of the Americans that 
 Gage intended to extend his lines north and south, 
 
 they determined to anticipate the movement by of 
 occupying Bunker Hill. Accordingly, Colonel Bunker Hill> 
 Prescott was sent at night with a thousand men to fortify 
 
136 
 
 War of the Revolution. 
 
 1775 
 
 the hill ; but, on reaching the ground, " obeying the orders as 
 he understood them," he selected Breed s Hill, an eminence 
 nearer Boston. The pickax and spade were plied with vigor, 
 
 and at dawn Gage and his 
 officers were astonished by 
 the view of a strong re 
 doubt, thrown up as if by 
 magic. An attack was at 
 once ordered (June 17). 
 " The British troops, hav 
 ing crossed the river, m o ved 
 forward in two divisions, 
 General Howe with the 
 right wing, to penetrate 
 the American line at the 
 rail fence and cut off a re 
 treat from the redoubt, 
 General Pigot, with the 
 left wing, to storm 
 moved forward slowly, 
 full of provisions, 
 
 the 
 for 
 ob- 
 
 breastwork and redoubt. They 
 they were burdened with knapsack 
 structed by the tall grass and the fences, and heated by a 
 burning sun ; but they felt unbounded confidence in their 
 strength, regarded their antagonists with scorn, and expected 
 an easy victory. The Americans coolly waited their approach. 
 Their officers ordered them to reserve their fire until the 
 British were within ten or twelve rods, and then to wait till 
 the word was given. Powder was scarce and must not be 
 wasted, they said. Fire low ; aim at the waistbands ; wait 
 until you see the white of their eyes. * * 
 
 21. At length the British troops reached the prescribed dis 
 tance, and the order was given to fire ; when there was a dis 
 charge from the redoubt and breastwork, that did terrible ex 
 ecution on the British ranks. But it was received with vet 
 eran firmness, and, for a few minutes, was sharply returned. 
 The Americans, being protected by their works, suffered but 
 
1775 Battle of Bunker Hill. 137 
 
 little ; but their murderous balls literally strewed the ground 
 with the dead and wounded of the enemy. General Pigot 
 was obliged to order a retreat, when the exulting shout of 
 victory rose from the American lines. The patriot volunteer 
 saiv the veterans of England fly before his fire, and felt a new 
 confidence in himself. * * * General Howe, in 
 a short time, rallied his troops, and immediately ordered an 
 other assault. They marched in the same order as before, and 
 continued to fire as they approached the lines. But, in ad 
 dition to the previous obstacles, they were obliged to step over 
 the bodies of their fallen countrymen. Charlestown, in the 
 meantime, had been set on fire by shells thrown from Copp s 
 Hill and by a party of marines. And now ensued one of the 
 greatest scenes of war that can be conceived. To fill the 
 eye, a brilliantly appointed army advancing to the attack 
 and storming the works, supported by co-operating ships and 
 batteries ; the blaze of the burning town, coursing whole 
 streets or curling up the spires of public edifices ; the air 
 above filled with clouds of dense black smoke, and the sur 
 rounding hills, fields, roofs, and steeples, occupied by crowds 
 of spectators. To fill the ear, the shouts of the contending 
 armies, the crash of the falling buildings, and the roar of the 
 cannon, mortars, and musketry. * * 
 
 22. At length, at the prescribed distance, the fire was again 
 given by the patriots, which, in its fatal impartiality, pros 
 trated whole ranks of officers and men. The enemy stood 
 the shock, and continued to advance with great spirit ; but 
 the continued stream of fire from the whole American line 
 was even more destructive than before. General Howe was 
 in the hottest of it. Two of his aids, and other officers near 
 him, were shot down, and at times he was left almost alone. 
 His officers were seen to remonstrate and to threaten, and even 
 to prick and strike the men to urge them on. But it was in 
 vain. The British were compelled again to give way, and 
 they retreated even in greater disorder than before." 
 
 23. The third time, with the addition of some fresh troops, 
 
138 
 
 The War of the Revolution. 
 
 1775 
 
 the assault was ordered ; but the Americans, having expended 
 every grain of powder, were obliged to abandon their works. 
 -P . Slowly they retreated down the hill, vanquished 
 of men, yet leaving little cause for triumph to the 
 the battle. victorg> On botll gides many fell . but the Amer 
 icans lost one whom they could little spare, the noble pa 
 triot, and brave soldier, Joseph Warren. Mrs. John Adams, 
 
 in writing of Warren after the 
 battle, said : " We want him in 
 the Senate, we want him in his 
 profession, we want him in the 
 field. We mourn for the citizen, 
 the senator, the physician, and 
 the warrior." 
 
 24. Though the British were 
 successful, the victory to them 
 was more disastrous and humiliat 
 ing than an ordinary defeat. 
 " Two more such victories," said 
 the celebrated statesman at the 
 head of the French cabinet, " and 
 England will have no army left in America." The Ameri 
 cans were not discouraged. They felt that they could con 
 tend successfully with the king s troops, however skillful and 
 well-tried these were. The contest proved to them also that 
 the Putnams, Starks, Prescotts and others, who had been 
 trained in the school of the " French and Indian Avar," had 
 been apt scholars, and were the men to make good use of 
 their training and experience. The sympathy for Massachu 
 setts, in her sufferings, was wide-spread ; but no where was it 
 more boldly manifested than in Virginia. There Patrick 
 Henry s voice, with its thrilling effect, was again heard. One 
 of his speeches is thus reported : 
 
 25. " Sir, we are not weak, if we make a proper use of 
 those means which the God of nature hath placed in our 
 power. Three millions of people, armed in the holy cause of 
 
 JOSEPH WARKEN. 
 
1775 Washington chosen Commander-in-chief. 189 
 
 liberty, and in such a country as this which we possess, 
 are invincible by any force which our enemy can The 
 send against us. Besides, sir, we shall not fight necessity 
 our battles alone. There is a just God, who pre- oftnewar< 
 sides over the destinies of nations, and who will raise up 
 friends to fight our battles for us. The battle, sir, is not to 
 the strong alone : it is to the vigilant, the active, the brave. 
 Besides, sir, we have no election. If we were base enough to 
 desire it, it is now too late to retire from the contest. There 
 is no retreat but in submission and slavery. Our chains are 
 forge.d. Their clanking may be heard on the plains of Bos 
 ton. The war is inevitable and let it come ! I repeat it, 
 sir, let it come. * * * I know not what course others 
 may take ; but as for me, give me liberty or give me death." 
 
 #6. On the very day of the capture of Tifjonderoga, the 
 Second Continental Congress met in Philadelphia. Its most 
 important duty was to appoint a commander-in-chief of the 
 patriot forces. " This was a task of more delicacy 
 and difficulty than might at first be supposed, chosen M 
 Many considerations were to be weighed besides commander- 
 the personal qualifications of any individual for 
 that high station, either as to character, abilities, or military 
 skill. While the discussions were going on respecting mili 
 tary preparations, John Adams, one of the delegates from 
 Massachusetts, moved that the army, then besieging the 
 British troops in Boston, should be adopted by Congress as a 
 Continental army. In the course of his observations enforc 
 ing this motion, he said it was his intention to propose for 
 the office of commander-in-chief a gentleman from Virginia, 
 who was at that time a member of their own body. His re 
 marks were so pointed, that all present perceived them to 
 apply to Colonel Washington, who, upon hearing this refer 
 ence to himself, retired from his seat and withdrew. 
 
 27. When the day for the appointment arrived, the nomi 
 nation was made by Thomas Johnson, of Maryland. The 
 choice was by ballot ; and, on inspecting the votes, it was 
 
140 The War of the Revolution. 1775 
 
 found that Colonel Washington was unanimously elected. 
 As soon as the result was ascertained the House adjourned. 
 On the convening of Congress the next morning, the presi 
 dent communicated to him the notice of his appointment, and 
 he rose in his place and signified his acceptance in a brief 
 and appropriate reply. Before the election, it had been voted 
 that five hundred dollars a month should be allowed for the 
 pay and expenses of the general. On this point Washington 
 said : * I beg leave to assure the Congress that, as no pecuni 
 ary consideration could have tempted me to accept this ardu 
 ous employment, at the expense of my domestic ease and hap 
 piness, I do not wish to make any profit from it. I will keep 
 an exact account of my expenses. Those, I doubt not, they 
 will discharge ; and that is all I desire/ 
 
 28. This appointment was made two days before the battle 
 of Bunker Hill. There was no such thing as communication 
 by telegraph in those days, and it took a week to travel from 
 
 Washin ton Boston ^ Philadelphia by the quickest mode then 
 takes known. Washington s preparations to assume the 
 omman . comman( j o f the arm y round Boston, were soon 
 made ; and, with Generals Charles Lee and Philip Schuyler 
 (ski -ler) as his companions, he set out on horseback, but had 
 scarcely proceeded twenty miles when he was met by a cou 
 rier with tidings of the great battle that had been fought. 
 Washington eagerly asked for particulars, and when told that 
 the militia stood their ground bravely, exclaimed : " The lib 
 erties of the country are safe !" Under an ancient elm at 
 Cambridge, three miles from Boston, and in the presence of 
 soldiers drawn up in line, and of a multitude of men, wo 
 men, and children, from all parts of the country, he took 
 formal command of the army. 
 
 29. To prevent the British from using Canada as a base of 
 
 operations, Congress sent an expedition under 
 
 against Schuyler to gain possession of it. Schuyler had 
 
 Canada. reac } iec [ the outlet of Lake Champlain, when 
 
 sickness compelling his, return, General Richard Montgom- 
 
1775 
 
 DeatTi of Montgomery. 
 
 141 
 
 ery, the next officer, assumed the command. Montgomery 
 soon made himself master of Montreal and other places in 
 Canada/ and then marched against Quebec, where, as had 
 been arranged, he was joined by General 
 Benedict Arnold, who had proceeded by 
 the Kennebec river. 
 
 30. For three weeks they laid siege to 
 the city, and then resolved to make an as 
 sault. On the last day of the year, and 
 during a fierce snow storm, D ea thof 
 they advanced to the attack. Montgomery. 
 " Push on, brave boys, Quebec is ours, 
 cried Montgomery, as the column began 
 to move up the ascent. " On they marched to within forty 
 paces of the block-house. At that moment, a sailor who had 
 fled from his post, surprised that the Americans did not ad 
 vance, ventured back to discover the 
 reason. Through one of the port 
 holes of the block-house he saw the 
 advancing party, and turned to run 
 away again ; but as he turned, lie 
 performed an act which decided the 
 fortunes of the day, and gave Canada 
 back again to Britain. He touched 
 off one of those grape-charged can 
 non. Forward fell the majestic form 
 of Montgomery, never to rise again. 
 Down went two of his aids, mortally wounded. The or 
 derly sergeant, too, never again saw daylight. Every man 
 that marched in front of the column, except Captain Aaron 
 Burr and the guide, was struck down to death by the dis 
 charge of that twelve-pounder. The day was just dawning, 
 
 1 St. Johns, on the Sorel river, was besieged, and then captured. 
 During the siege Colonel Ethan Allen, at the head of only eighty men, 
 with gseat rashness forcer! his way to Montreal, but was defeated, cap 
 tured, and sent to England in irons. 
 
 GENERAL MONTGOMERY. 
 
142 The War of the Revolution. 1776 
 
 and the soldiers were soon aware of the whole extent of the 
 catastrophe. The column halted and wavered. * * The 
 enemy returned to the block-house, and opened fire on the as 
 sailants. The retreat soon became a precipitate and disor 
 derly retreat." Arnold, severely wounded, was borne from 
 the field (Dec. 31, 1775.) 
 
 31. Meanwhile, Washington had remained with his army ; 
 and Boston, with its ten thousand troops sent to subdue the 
 patriots, was as a besieged city. Finally, he resolved to drive 
 
 Evacuation the enemy away. Accordingly, he ordered forti- 
 of Boston, fications to be erected on Dorchester Heights. As 
 these commanded the city and the Americans could not be 
 dislodged, General Howe, Gage s successor, was compelled to 
 withdraw to his ships (March 17, 1776) ; and, accompanied 
 by a large number of loyal families, he sailed for Halifax. 
 Washington entered the city amid the rejoicings of the peo 
 ple, who, for so many months, had endured every kind of 
 insult and indignity from the British soldiery. 1 
 
 32. Surmising that an expedition under General Clinton 
 which had been previously sent from Boston, was destined 
 for the capture of New York, Washington sent Lee to protect 
 
 Ex edition ^ a t c ^ ^ happened that on the very day of 
 
 against Lee s arrival there, but two hours after, Clinton 
 
 Charleston. a]go arrived? and anc hored in the harbor. Thus 
 
 foiled, Clinton sailed to the south, whence, joined by a fleet 
 and troops from England, he proceeded against Charleston. 
 
 33. The people of Charleston had begun to make prepara 
 tions against an attack by erecting a fort on Sullivan s island 
 at the entrance of the harbor. " This was built of logs, laid 
 
 " No little excitement was produced by the publication in Philadel 
 phia about this time (Jan. 10) of Common Sense, a pamphlet, by 
 Thomas Paine, a recent emigrant from England, and editor of the Penn 
 sylvania Magazim. This pamphlet argued, in that plain and convincing 
 style for which Paine was so distinguished, the folly of any longer 
 attempting to keep up the British connection, and the absolute necessity 
 of a final and formal separation. Pitched exactly to the popular tone, 
 it had a wide circulation throughout the colonies, and gave H powerful 
 impulse to the cause of independence," Hddreth, 
 
1776 
 
 CJiarleston Saved. 
 
 143 
 
 one upon another in parallel rows, at a distance of sixteen 
 feet, bound together at frequent intervals with Charleston 
 timber. The spaces between were filled up with saved, 
 sand. The merlons were walled entirely by palmetto logs, 
 notched into one another 
 at tho angles. Such was 
 the plan of the work, 
 but, with all the diligence 
 of the officers, and all 
 the industry of the men, 
 it was still unfinished 
 at the perilous moment 
 when the powerful Brit 
 ish fleet appeared before 
 its walls. The defense 
 was confided to Colonel 
 Moultrie (moll -tre). 
 
 34. On the 20th of 
 June, 1776, a day ever 
 memorable in the annals 
 of Carolina, the enemy s ships of war, nine in number, 
 commanded by Sir Peter Parker, drew up abreast of the 
 fort, let go their anchors, and commenced a terrible bom 
 bardment. The famous battle which followed makes one 
 of the brightest pages in our history. The garrison fought 
 with a coolness which would have done honor to veterans. 
 The day was very warm, and the men partially stripped to it. 
 In the hottest of the fire, the flag of the fort was shot away. 
 It fell outside the works. Sergeant Jasper, one of Marion s 
 men (See p. 167), instantly sprung after it upon the beach, 
 and binding it to a sponge-staff, restored it to its place, and 
 
 
 Ticnrrrror 
 CHARLESTON 
 
 succeeded in gaining his own place a 
 
 lain in 
 
 safety. Tradi 
 
 tion ascribes to the hand and eye of Marion, the terrible effect 
 of the last shot which was fired. It was aimed at the com 
 modore s ship, which hud already received something more 
 than her due share of the attention from the fort. This 
 
144 The War of the Revolution. 1776 
 
 shot, penetrating the cabin of the vessel, cut down two young: 
 officers, who were drinking, we may suppose, to their for 
 tunate escape from a conflict which seemed already over. It 
 then ranged forward, swept three sailors from the main deck, 
 and finally buried itself into the bosom of the sea." The 
 ships, in a disabled condition, were compelled to retire ; and 
 the victory of the Americans was complete. " Moultrie re 
 ceived the thanks of Congress, and the fort was thenceforth 
 called by his name." 
 
 35. The time was now ripe for the consideration by Con 
 gress of the great question of independence. The people, at 
 first opposed to a separation from the " mother country," as 
 
 Birth of England was still affectionately termed, had dis- 
 the nation. cusse <} the question in the newspapers, in numer 
 ous pamphlets, in public meetings, and in letters. There 
 had been a time when loyalty to the British crown was the 
 distinguishing trait of the colonists, when every address and 
 every petition showed their real regard for the young mon 
 arch, when no one would believe that the occupant of the 
 throne was the chief cause of all their misery and that it was 
 a mad and cruel king who had invoked the horrors of war 
 upon his people. But the swift course of events had roused 
 the people and driven them on before even their leaders. 
 They had discovered that their chief enemy was their king." 
 
 30, On the 7th of June, Richard Henry Lee, of A^irginia, 
 offered a resolution in Congress, declaring " That these 
 United Colonies are, and of right ought to be, free and inde 
 pendent States." The debate that ensued was long and ani 
 mated, for all the members were not as yet quite prepared 
 for a measure so decisive. At length, on the 3d of July, the 
 resolution was passed ; but " of the proceedings of Congress 
 upon this eventful day no record has been preserved. We 
 are better acquainted with the speeches delivered in the Ro 
 man Senate and the Roman Forum than with the grand dis 
 cussion of the principles of liberty and progress which was so 
 thoroughly and so fearlessly carried on," The resolution 
 
1776 
 
 The Fathers of the Declaration. 
 
 145 
 
 having passed, " the immortal state paper, the genuine effu 
 sion of the soul of the country/ THE DECLARATION OF IN- 
 DEPENDENCE, which had been prepared by Thomas Jefferson, 
 of Virginia, in behalf of a committee previously appointed, 
 was ready for adoption. 
 
 The 
 fathers 
 
 INDEPENDENCE HALL. 
 
 37. " In a plain room were assembled somewhat less than 
 fifty persons, to consider a paper prepared by a young Vir 
 ginia lawyer, giving reasons for the resolve which had been 
 adopted two days before. 1 They were farmers, 
 planters, lawyers, physicians, surveyors of land, 
 
 with one eminent Presbyterian clergyman. A of the 
 
 ... . ., , , , J , , J T Declaration, 
 
 majority of them had been educated at such 
 
 schools, or primitive colleges, as then existed on this conti 
 nent ; while a few had enjoyed the rare advantage of training 
 
 1 The old State House, in Philadelphia, where Congress met, is still 
 standing. In is generally known by the name of Independence Hall, 
 though the room in which the Declaration of Independence was adopted 
 and signed received at first that appellation. The building was erected 
 in 1735, but its bell-tower was not put up until 1750. A bell which was 
 imported from England expressly for the tower, was found cracked 
 upon its arrival, and thereupon it was recast in the city of Philadelphia, 
 and raised to its place in 1753. By a curious coincidence, it bore around 
 its crown the words : Proclaim liberty throughout all the land unto all the 
 inhabitants thereof. It has a world- wide reputation as the "Liberty 
 
146 The War of the Revolution. 1776 
 
 abroad, and of foreign travel. But a considerable number, 
 perhaps twenty in all, and among them some of the most in 
 fluential, had received no other education than that which 
 they had gained by diligent reading while at their trades or 
 on their farms. 
 
 38. The figure to which our thoughts turn first is that of 
 the author of the careful paper on the details of which the 
 discussion turned. It has no special majesty or charm. The 
 slight, tall frame, the sun-burned face, the gray eyes spotted 
 with hazel, the red hair which crowns the head ; but al 
 ready, at the age of thirty-three, the man has impressed him 
 self on his associates as a master of principles, and of the lan 
 guage in which those principles find their expression, so that 
 his colleagues have left to him, almost wholly, the work of 
 preparing the important declaration. He wants readiness in 
 debate, and so is now silent ; but he listens eagerly to the 
 vigorous argument and the forcible appeals of one of his 
 associates on the committee, Mr. John Adams. Now and 
 then he speaks with another of the committee, much older than 
 himself, a stout man, with a friendly face, in a plain dress, 
 whom the world had already heard something of as Benja 
 min Franklin. 
 
 39. These three are, perhaps, most prominently before us 
 
 as we recall the vanished scene, 
 though others were there of fine 
 presence and cultivated manners ; 
 and though all impress us as sub 
 stantial representative men, how 
 ever harsh the features of some, 
 however brawny their hands with 
 labor. But, certainly, nothing 
 could be more unpretending, more 
 destitute of pictorial charm, than 
 JOHN HANCOCK. that small assembly of persons for 
 
 the most part quite unknown to previous fame." 
 
 40. While we know that John Adams was " the colossus of 
 
1776 Effect of the Declaration. 147 
 
 the debate," yet we have no report whatever of his speeches. 
 Still we can suppose, * with Daniel Webster, that he said : 
 " Sink or swim, live or die, survive or perish, I Adams s 
 give my hand and my heart to this vote. It is speech, 
 true, indeed, that in the beginning we aimed not at indepen 
 dence. But there s a Divinity which shapes our ends. The 
 injustice of England has driven us to arms ; and, blinded to 
 her own interest for our good, she has obstinately persisted, 
 till independence is now within our grasp. We have but to 
 reach forth to it, and it is ours. Why, then, should we de 
 fer the Declaration ?" 
 
 41. On that day, July the 4th, 1776, the Declaration was 
 
 adopted. The thirteen colonies were 
 thenceforth no longer colonies. They 
 were States ; and the United Effect 
 States were a nation. The of the 
 people rejoiced. The Dec- Declaration - 
 laration was read to the army amidst 
 exulting shouts. It was read in the 
 open air before large and rapturous 
 gatherings of men. There were bon 
 fires and illuminations. " The people 
 of the United States of America were 
 
 LIBERTY BELL. On6 people. " 
 
 42. It was evident to Washington that the British had de 
 signs against New York. As soon, therefore, as the safety 
 of Boston was secured, he hastened to that city, and stationed 
 the greater part of his army at Brooklyn for its defense. 
 The forces of the enemy, exceeding thirty thousand in 
 
 1 This is but a smill part of the supposed speech. Adams and Jeffer 
 son died July 4th, 1826, just fifty years after the Declaration of Inde 
 pendence. Webster s eulogy, in which the supposed speech occurs, 
 was delivered soon after then- death. 
 
 2 When the members were about to sign the Declaration, Mr. Hancock, 
 the president of Congress, is reported to have said : " We must be un 
 animous ; there must be no pulling different way ; we must all hang 
 together." To which Franklin replied: " Yes, we must, indeed, all 
 hang together, or ? most assuredly, we shall all hang separately," 
 
148 
 
 The War of tlie devolution. 
 
 1776 
 
 number, were being collected at Staten Island. At length, 
 The after days of suspense in 
 
 battle of the American camp, the 
 Long Island. Britishj commanded by 
 
 Howe, crossed to Long Island, and 
 marched in three divisions. Two of 
 the divisions attacked the Americans 
 in front, while the third marched 
 round and fell on their rear. The pa 
 triots fought bravely, but without 
 avail. Some cut their way through the ranks of the enemy, 
 but many were killed, or taken prisoners (Aug. 27, 1776). 
 
 43. This was a sad disaster to the patriots. Its effects 
 were seen not only in the blight it gave to the cause, in de 
 ciding the wavering to join the royal standard, and in thin 
 ning the ranks of Washington s army, but in giving form 
 and direction to all the subsequent events of the war, and in 
 making the war itself more defensive than it otherwise would 
 have been. The result of the battle gave Ne\v, York city to 
 the British, and this possession they retained till the end of 
 the war. From it they sent out expeditions against Connec 
 ticut, against posts and towns on the Hudson river, and 
 against New Jersey, Pennsylvania, and even Virginia. 
 
 44. Favored by a fog, Washington, by a skillful move 
 ment, succeeded in getting his shattered force across the river 
 
 Retreat of to New York. 2 " A tradition tells how the Brit- 
 Washington, igh cam p became aware of the march that had 
 been stolen upon it. Near the ferry resided a lady whose hus- 
 
 1 Many of the enemy s soldiers were hired by the king. They were 
 called Hessians, because the most of them had been furnished, at a cer 
 tain price for each person, by the landgrave of Hesse-Cassel, in Germany. 
 
 2 " This extraordinary retreat of the Americans across the river to New 
 York, which, in its silence and celerity, equaled the midnight fortifying 
 of Bunker (Breed s) Hill, was one of the most signal achievements of 
 the war, and redounded greatly to the reputation of Washington, who, 
 we are told, for forty-eight hours preceding the safe extrication of his 
 army from their perilous situation, scarcely ^closed his eyes, and was the 
 greater part of the time on horseback," Irmng s Life of Washington, 
 
1776 Execution of Nathan Hale. 149 
 
 band, suspected of favoring the British, had been removed to 
 the interior of New Jersey. On seeing the embarkation of 
 the first detachment of the American army, she, out of loy 
 alty or revenge, sent off a black servant to inform the first 
 British officer he could find, of what was going on. The 
 negro succeeded in passing the American sentinels, but ar 
 rived at a Hessian outpost, where, not being able to make 
 himself understood, he was put under guard as a suspicious 
 person. There he was kept until about daybreak, when an 
 officer visiting the post examined him, and was astounded by 
 his story. An alarm was at once given, and the troops were 
 called to arms ; but it was too late. The rear boats of the 
 retreating army were halfway across the river." Washington 
 continued his retreat northward, and at White Plains a par 
 tial engagement took place. Fort Washington, garrisoned by 
 a large force, made a good defense, but both it and Fort Lee, 
 on the opposite side of the Hudson, fell into the hands of the 
 enemy ; and Washington, followed by Lord Cornwallis, re 
 treated through New Jersey and across the Delaware. 
 
 45. Before abandoning New York and while Howe s army 
 was at Brooklyn, Washington sent Captain Nathan Hale to 
 the British camp to obtain a knowledge of the condition of 
 the enemy. On his return, he was captured, and Execution 
 taken before Howe, who, without even the form of Hale, 
 of a trial, ordered him to be hung the next morning. 
 " Hale calmly requested that he might be furnished with 
 writing materials and a light. He wanted, he said, to ad 
 dress a few lines to his parents and friends. The request 
 was brutally refused. He asked for a Bible. This request, 
 too, met with a coarse denial. But there was one heart near, 
 which, for a moment, throbbed with pity for the prisoner 
 so young, so treated, yet so mild, so firm, so soon to die, and 
 alone ! Moved, in spite of himself, the young lieutenant of 
 Halo s guard interfered in his behalf, and was so far success 
 ful as to procure for him the privilege of writing. 
 
 46. With pen, ink, paper, and a light, he was thrust at night 
 
150 
 
 TJie War of tlie Revolution. 
 
 1776 
 
 into some desolate chamber, or grated cell, and, for awhile, 
 was left to himself. * * * What a night to Hale ! * * * 
 It was morning, morning, too, of the hallowed day ; but 
 war knows no Sabbaths. The fatal hour had come. Hale 
 handed the letters he had written to the marshal for delivery. 
 The marshal examined them, and, as he read, grew furious at 
 the noble spirit which breathed in every line of the compo 
 sition ; and, for the reason afterwards given by himself, tore 
 the letters into shreds, that the rebels should never know 
 they had a man who could die with such firmness. Early 
 morning as it was, yet quite a crowd was collected around 
 the place of execution. But in all that crowd there was not 
 one face familiar to the prisoner, not one friend to whisper a 
 word of consolation. With a voice, full, distinct, and slow, 
 in words which patriotism will forever enshrine, at the very 
 moment when the tightening cord was to crush the life from 
 his young body forever, Hale exclaimed : * I only regret that 
 I have but one life to lose for my country. 
 
 47. A deep gloom at this time pervaded all classes of the 
 Americans. " Thus far their army had met with nothing 
 but defeat, retreat, sacrifice, hardship, and discouragement." 
 Battle Many of the patriots saw no other prospect than a 
 of Trenton, complete failure of their treasured scheme of lib 
 erty. But Washington, who with the remnant of Kis army, 
 
 had taken a position on the west 
 side of the Delaware, was still 
 hopeful. To strike a blow that 
 would raise the spirits of his 
 countrymen was now his determi 
 nation. " The opportunity came. 
 The British delayed crossing the 
 river, and divided their force 
 among different posts throughout 
 New Jersey. At Trenton they 
 stationed a body twelve hundred strong, composed chiefly of 
 Hessians. Washington resolved to make a sudden dash upon 
 
1776 Battle of Trenton. 151 
 
 this detachment. A surprise, an irresistible attack, the cap 
 ture of a post with a thousand men, might work wonders 
 in their moral effect. The soldiers with him were trusty 
 men, twenty-four hundred of whom he proposed to lead him 
 self in this enterprise. 
 
 48. The night of: the 25th of December brought storm, 
 snow, and sleet, but Washington was determined on the at 
 tempt. He called upon Glover s men to man the boats ; and 
 these amphibious soldiers, who had transported the army on 
 the retreat from Long Island, were ready again to strain 
 every nerve for the plans of their chief. It was a long, tedi 
 ous night as they pushed across the Delaware, through float 
 ing ice and chilling spray, and it was not till four o clock in 
 the morning that the force was ready to take up the march 
 on the Jersey side. Trenton was nine miles distant ; and 
 not to be reached before daylight. To surprise it was sup 
 posed to be out of the question, but a return Avas not to be 
 thought of. It began to hail and snow as the troops com 
 menced their march, and increased in violence as they ad 
 vanced, the storm driving the sleet in their faces. At eight 
 o clock the enemy s outposts were reached. Our troops, sur 
 prising their outguards, dashed after them pell-mell into 
 Trenton, gave the enemy no time to form, cleared the streets 
 with cannon and howitzers in the twinkling of an eye/ dis 
 lodged the Hessians from the houses, drove them beyond into 
 a plain, surrounded them, and finally compelled them to sur 
 render. A fine and remarkable exploit ! The turning-point 
 of the campaign if not, indeed, the decisive stroke of the 
 war." " That victory," writes Bancroft, " turned the shad 
 ow of death into the morning (Dec. 26, 1776)." * 
 
 49. This bold and successful stroke went far to restore 
 confidence, but Washington s army at this time scarcely ex- 
 
 1 Nearly a thousand prisoners were taken. Generals Greene, Sullivan, 
 and Colonel Stark distinguished themselves in the battle. Rahl, the 
 Hessian commander, mortally wounded, was conveyed to the house of a 
 Quaker family, where Washington and Greene visited the dying man. 
 
152 The War of the Revolution. 1777 
 
 ceeded five thousand men. With this meager force he was soon 
 Battle confronted at Trenton by a large body of troops 
 of Princeton, under Cornwallis. Escape seemed impossible, for 
 the river was filled with floating ice , and to risk a battle with 
 a force so much superior, seemed full of peril. Knowing 
 that several regiments of the enemy were at Princeton to 
 join Cornwallis, he quickly broke up his camp during the 
 night, leaving the fires burning so as to deceive the British, 
 and rapidly marched towards that place. At sunrise, the van 
 of his forces met, near Princeton, the British regiments al 
 ready on the march. At first the American militia gave 
 way ; but Washington, coming up with a select corps, turned 
 the tide of battle and routed the enemy. The British loss 
 was severe : that of the Americans, though not so great, in 
 cluded one of their best officers, the brave General Mercer 
 (Jan. 3, 1777). After this victory, Washington retired to the 
 heights of Morristown, where he took up his quarters for the 
 rest of the winter. 
 
 50. Among the men of Washington s army, " there was 
 
 one, a young and gallant stranger, who had left the blushing 
 
 vine-hills of his delightful France. The people whom he 
 
 came to succor were not his people : he knew 
 
 joins the them only in the melancholy story of their wrongs. 
 Americans. jj e wag no mercenar y wre tch, striving for the spoil 
 
 of the vanquished : the palace acknowledged him for its 
 lord, and the valleys yielded him their increase. He was no 
 nameless man, staking life for reputation : he ranked among 
 nobles, and looked unawed upon kings. He was no friend 
 less outcast, seeking for a grave to hide his cold heart : he 
 was girdled by the companions of his childhood, his kinsmen 
 were about him, his wife was before him. Yet, from all 
 these he turned away and came. Like a lofty tree, that 
 shakes down its green glories to battle with the winter s 
 storm, he flung aside the trappings of place and pride, to 
 crusade for Freedom, in Freedom s holy land. He came ; 
 but not in the day of successful rebellion ; not when the 
 
1777 Expedition against Philadelphia. 153 
 
 new-risen sun of Independence had burst the cloud of time, 
 and careered to its place in the heavens. He came when 
 darkness curtained the hills, and the tempest was abroad in 
 its anger ; when the plow stood still in the field of promise, 
 and briers cumbered the garden of beauty ; when fathers 
 were dying, and mothers were weeping over them ; when the 
 wife was binding up the gashed bosom of her husband, and 
 the maiden was wiping the death-damp from the brow of her 
 lover. He came when the brave began to fear the power of 
 man, and the pious to doubt the favor of God. It was then 
 that this one joined the ranks of a revolted people." 
 S^ 51. In vain did Howe, on the opening of Spring, strive to 
 draw Washington into a general engagement. All his man 
 euvers were frustrated by the cautious skill and watchful 
 prudence of the American commander. On Expedit . ion 
 this account Washington was called the American against 
 Fa -bi-us, from the resemblance of his policy to 
 that of the celebrated Roman general, who, contending with 
 Hannibal, avoided engagements, and harassed him by con 
 tinued delay. Howe, baffled in his attempts, and " aware 
 of the madness of trying to march to the Delaware against 
 Philadelphia, through a hostile country, with sucli force on 
 his rear," withdrew his troops to Staten Island. Thence, 
 embarking on board the fleet of his brother, Lord Howe, 
 he sailed to the Chesapeake and landed at the head of the 
 bay. The destination of the fleet being unknown to Wash 
 ington, he remained for several days in painful uncertainty 
 about it. When, at length, the mystery was solved, he 
 marched to the Brandy wine, determined to make a stand for 
 the defense of Philadelphia. 
 
 52. Here, at Chad s Ford, Brandy wine creek, a battle was 
 fought (Sept. 11) ; but the superior numbers of the enemy, 
 aided by a stratagem secretly conducted, gave them the vic 
 tory. A large part of their army made a circuit of several 
 miles, crossed the creek above the ford, and while the 
 Americans were attacked in front, marched round in the 
 
154 
 
 The War of the Revolution. 
 
 1777 
 
 rear as at the battle of Long Island. The patriots were 
 routed, notwithstanding the efforts and valor of their 
 
 officers, among whom were Lafa 
 yette and Pulaski. 1 The British 
 soon after entered Philadelphia, 
 in spite of the exertions of Wash 
 ington to save it ; 2 but the 
 greater part of their troops were 
 quartered in and about the vil 
 lage of Germantown then a 
 suburb of Philadelphia, now a 
 part of the city, to guard their 
 new possession. Howe s expedi 
 tion had been rewarded with success and the British were 
 elated; but the patriots saw that if Howe meant to hold 
 Philadelphia he had not force enough to do much else. 
 Said Franklin, who had been sent to France to solicit aid 
 for the Americans, and who was at Paris when the news of 
 the disaster reached him : " It is not General Howe that has 
 taken Philadelphia, it is Philadelphia that has taken General 
 Howe." 
 
 53. So little were the Americans disheartened by their late 
 reverses that in a few days Washington resolved to attack the 
 enemy at Germantown. Accordingly, at sunrise, on the 
 Battle of 4th of October, the English were unexpectedly 
 Germantown. greeted by a charge from a strong force. It was 
 a complete surprise ; and, at first, the success was complete. 
 
 1 Early in 1776, Congress sent Silas Deane to France, to solicit aid. 
 He was afterwards joined by Franklin and Arthur Lee. While France 
 could at that time give no assistance openly to the Americans, without 
 incurring the hostility of Great Britain, she secretly sent them supplies 
 of monev, arms, provisions, and clothing. The Count Pulaski was a dis 
 tinguished. Polish nobleman, who had previously joined the American 
 army as a volunteer soldier in the cause of liberty. 
 
 2 While the British were on their march to Philadelphia, Washington 
 gave pursuit. The two armies met, and were on the point of engaging 
 when a violent rain-storm prevented. Four days after, General Wayne, 
 who had been sent by Washington to capture the enemy s baggage train, 
 was surprised at Paoli, by a mklnieht attack, and defeated with great 
 loss (Sept. 20.). 
 
1777-8 The Dark Hour at Valley Forge. 155 
 
 But a dense fog, which had rendered the surprise possible, 
 finally frustrated the plans of Washington, who, seeing that 
 the day was lost, ordered a retreat. During the following 
 month the forts on the Delaware surrendered to the British, 
 though not till after the assailants had suffered a severe re 
 pulse ; and thus the approaches to Philadelphia were free to 
 Lord Howe s fleet. 
 
 54. " During the winter of 1777-8, Washington went into 
 winter quarters at Yalley Forge. What a terrible time it 
 was for the hopes of America ! Women who had once melt 
 ed their pewter plates into bullets could not do it 
 
 a second time. Here, within a day s march of army at 
 the enemy s headquarters, there were not twelve Valle y For & e - 
 thousand soldiers. That winter they lay on the ground. So 
 scarce were blankets that many were forced to sit up all 
 night by their fires. At one time, more than a thousand 
 soldiers had not a shoe to their feet. We could trace their 
 jmarch by the blood which their naked feet left in the ice." 
 
 55. " Out of the cold white snow rose the leafless forests, 
 :dark and spectral ; and the wind swept in fierce gusts down 
 jthe valley, or sighed and moaned around the thatched roofs of 
 the huts. From the huts themselves came few 
 
 signs of life, but the smoke that swayed to and 
 
 fro over the chimneys at the will of the blast, and at 
 the shivering sentinels at the officers doors, and 
 now and then, as you passed along, a half-naked soldier peer 
 ing from a door, and muttering, in an ominous undertone, 
 ( No bread, no soldier. If you ventured within, hungry 
 (nakedness met you on the threshold. In the streets, you 
 would meet parties of soldiers yoked together to little car 
 riages of their own contriving, and dragging their wood and 
 provisions from the storehouse to their huts. . . . Them 
 were regular parades, too, at guard-mounting ; and sometimes 
 grand parades, in which you would see men half naked hold- 
 ling their rusty firelocks with hands stiffened with cold, and 
 officers shielding themselves from the cold in a kind of dress 
 ing-gown made out of an old blanket or faded bed-quilt." 
 
156 
 
 The War of the Revolution. 
 
 1777 
 
 56. Meanwhile, stirring events had occurred in the north. 
 With the design of separating New 
 England from the rest of the 
 
 Burgoyne s Union, by taking pos- 
 
 invasion. sess ion of Lake Cham- 
 plain and the valley of the Hud 
 son, General Burgoyne (bur-goiri), 
 commanding an army of ten thou 
 sand British and German troops, 
 Canadians and Indians, had moved 
 from Canada and invaded New 
 York. Having captured two forts 
 on Lake Champlain Crown Point 
 and Ticonderoga J he advanced 
 southward ; but his march was slow 
 and difficult, for General Schuyler, 
 the commander of the American 
 forces, had obstructed his way by 
 destroying the bridges and felling 
 immense trees across the roads. 
 Burgoyne had previously sent Col 
 onel St. Leger against Fort Schuy 
 ler, formerly called Fort Stanwix, 
 on the Mohawk. Finding the fort 
 resolutely defended by Colonel 
 Gansevoort, St. Leger, with his 
 
 /MASS. 
 
 motley force of royalists and Indians, commenced a siege. 
 Two days later, General Herkimer, while advancing to the 
 relief of the place with a body of militia, fell into an ambus 
 cade at O-ris -ka-ny, was defeated, and mortally wounded. 
 
 General St. Glair was in command at Ticonderoga. He had deter 
 mined upon a resolute defense, but discovering to his dismay, that the 
 British had erected batteries on Mount Defiance, a rocky height com 
 manding the fort, he made a hasty retreat. His army crossed over to 
 Vermont, but at Hubbardton was overtaken and routed. The ammu 
 nition and stores, which had Ix cu s;;nt by water, were also overtaken 
 and were destroyed. 
 
1777 Arnold relieves Fort Schuyler. 157 
 
 Schuyler, upon hearing that Gansevoort was so closely pressed, 
 sent a detachment under Arnold to his aid. 
 
 57. " Conscious of the smallness of his force Arnold re 
 sorted to stratagem, sending emissaries ahead to spread exag 
 gerated reports of the number of his troops, so as to work 
 an the fears of the enemy s Indian allies, and in 
 duce them to desert. The most important of s trttagemto 
 
 these emissaries was an ec- relieve 
 
 Fort Schuyler. 
 centric half-witted fellow, 
 
 known throughout the country as a 
 rank tory. He had been convicted as 
 a spy, and only spared from the hal 
 ter on condition that he would go into 
 St. Leger s camp, and spread alarm 
 ing reports among the Indians, by 
 whom he was well known. To insure 
 a faithful discharge of his mission, Arnold detained his broth 
 er as a hostage. All this while St. Leger was pressing the 
 siege, but his Indian allies were growing sullen and intracta 
 ble. This slow kind of warfare, this war with the spade, they 
 were unaccustomed to, and they by no means relished it. 
 They had been led to expect easy times, little fighting, many 
 scalps, and much plunder. 
 
 58. At this juncture, scouts brought word that a force one 
 thousand strong was marching to the relief of the fort. 
 Rumors soon stole into the camp doubling the number of the 
 approaching enemy. Burgoyne s whole army was said to 
 have been defeated. Lastly came the half-witted fellow, with 
 his coat full of bullet holes, giving out that he had escaped 
 from the hands of the Americans, and been fired upon by 
 them. His story was believed, for his wounded coat corrobo 
 rated it, and he was known to be a royalist. Mingling among 
 his old acquaintances, the Indians, he assured them that the 
 Americans were close at hand, and numerous as the leaves 
 on the trees. Arnold s stratagem succeeded. The Indians, 
 fickle as the wind, began to desert. In a little while two 
 
158 The War of the Revolution. 1777 
 
 hundred decamped, and the rest threatened to do so like 
 wise, unless St. Leger retreated. The unfortunate colonel 
 found too late what little reliance was to be placed upon In 
 dian allies. He was at length obliged to decamp in such 
 hurry and confusion that he left his tents standing ; and his 
 artillery, with most of his baggage, ammunition, and stores, 
 fell into the hands of the Americans." 
 
 59. When Burgoyne arrived at Fort Edward, finding 
 himself in want of supplies, he sent Colonel Baum (bowni) 
 to seize a quantity which the Americans had collected at 
 
 Battle of Bennington. Baum was met by the New Hamp- 
 Bennington. s h.i re militia, under General Stark. As Stark 
 saw the enemy s lines forming for battle, he shouted to 
 his " Green Mountain Boys :" " There are the red-coats ! 
 Before night they must be ours, or Molly Stark will be a 
 widow. " He was successful ; and, on the same day, with Seth 
 Warner s regiment of Vermonters that had timely come to 
 his aid, he was again victorious, defeating a detachment that 
 had been sent to reinforce Baum (Aug. 16). 
 
 60. Every day the Indians 
 brought scalps to Burgoyne s 
 camp. 1 One day they displayed 
 twenty, and " their activity was 
 
 commended." This 
 
 foes of leads us to ask : 
 the patriots. 
 
 the patriots, in their heroic 
 struggle for liberty, contend 
 ing? The answer is : not only FLAG OF THE UNITED STATES, 
 
 against the regular troops of AD01 
 
 1 The murder of Jane McCrea excited wide-spread horror. This 
 young lady, it appears, had engaged her hand in marriage to a refugee 
 named Jones, who was with Burgoyne. Anxious to possess himself of 
 his bride, he sent a small party of Indians to bring her to him. On her 
 way the Indians quarrelled, when one of them struck her down with his 
 hatchet. " Tradition reports that the Indians divided her scalp, and 
 mat each party carried half of it to the agonized lover." 
 
 7 The National Flag. No flag was adopted for the United States before 
 
1777 Surrender of Burgoyne. 159 
 
 England, but against more than twenty thousand hired troops 
 from Germany ; against thousands of vindictive tories men 
 of American birth who adhered to the king s cause, and, 
 what was far worse, against hordes of savages, whose ferocity, 
 said Edmund Burke, " exceeded the ferocity of all barbarians 
 mentioned in history." 
 
 61. But the atrocities of the savages aroused into terrible 
 earnestness the men of New Hampshire, Vermont, and the 
 western part of Massachusetts ; and they flocked, each with 
 his musket, and with his powder horn slung Burgoyne s 
 around his shoulders, to the American head-quar- situation. 
 ters. Washington, too, though needing every man of his 
 force to watch and thwart Howe, sent, from his best troops, 
 five hundred riflemen under Colonel Morgan ; and soon Gen 
 eral Gates, who had succeeded Schuyler, found himself at the 
 head of a large army, animated with one purpose. 
 
 62. On the 19th of September the great conflict between 
 the two armies began. In the struggle of that day, known 
 as the first battle of Still water, Arnold did brave service. 
 The contest was severe, and was only ended when Surrender 
 darkness. ended it. Both parties claimed the vie- of 
 tory ; but, though the British remained on the 
 
 field of battle, their progress towards Albany had received a 
 fatal check. For two weeks the armies confronted each 
 other, Burgoyne hoping all the time to receive aid from Clin 
 ton, who was in command at New York. Finding, at last, 
 that he must either fight or surrender, he made an effort to 
 cut his way through the American lines. This brought on 
 the second battle of Stillwater, sometimes called the battle 
 of Saratoga, in which Burgoyne, after the most determined 
 exertions, was compelled to fall back (Oct. 7). Ten days 
 after, finding himself completely surrounded by the patriots, 
 
 
 
 June, 1777, consequently, up to that time the Americans had not been 
 fighting under a common banner. During the first months of the war, 
 each colony or state had its own flag. At first, thirteen stars were ar 
 ranged in a circle to express the union of the states. The flag has now 
 (1879) thirty-eight stars and thirteen stripes. Why ? 
 
160 The War of the Revolution. 1778 
 
 and being without provisions for his half-starved army, he 
 was compelled to surrender. (Oct. 17, 1777). 1 
 
 63. Such a decided victory inspired the patriots with the 
 conviction that their cause would ultimately triumph. When 
 the news reached France, " the effect was thrilling, electric. 
 
 Effects ^ Paris was thrown into transports of joy. " The 
 of the government of that country decided openly to take 
 er the part of the struggling patriots. Treaties, 
 which had previously been considered, 
 were soon made, by which France ac - 
 knowledged the independence of the 
 United States, and agreed to aid 
 them in their war with Great Britain 
 (Feb. 1778). This important event 
 was brought about, mainly, through 
 the efforts and address of an old man, 
 who, "with white stockings, specta 
 cles on his nose, a round white hat 
 under his arm, and thin gray hair," 
 DR. FRANKLIN. j ia( j a g a j n an( j again appeared at the 
 
 French court, and who was affectionately known by all the 
 French people by the simple title of Dr. Franklin. 
 
 64. " Free from the illusions of poetic natures, Franklin 
 loved truth for its own sake, and looked upon things just as 
 they were. As a consequence, he had no eloquence but that 
 
 . of clearness. He computed that the inheritor of a 
 
 at the noble title in the ninth generation represents at 
 
 French court. mogt but the fiye hundrcd and twelfth part of the 
 
 ancestor. In regard to money he was frugal that he might be 
 independent, and that he might be generous. He owed good 
 
 1 In this second battle of Stillwater, Arnold, though holding no com 
 mand, again distinguished himself, and was severely wounded. The 
 number of men, not including the sick and wounded, of Burgoyne s 
 army that surrendered was five thousand seven hundred and ninety-one 
 The Americans also acquired a large number of cannon and muskets. 
 While Burgoyne was expecting aid from Clinton, that officer captured 
 forts Clinton and Montgomery, on the Hudson river, and Kingston was 
 burnt. 
 
1778 Evacuation of Philadelphia. 161 
 
 health to his exemplary temperance. Habitually gay, em 
 ployment was his resource against weariness and sorrow ; 
 and contentment came from his superiority to ambition, in 
 terest, or vanity. There was about him more of moral great 
 ness than appeared on the surface ; and while he made no 
 boast of unselfish benevolence, there never lived a man who 
 would have met martyrdom in the course of duty more surely 
 or more unmoved. 
 
 65. The official conduct of Franklin and his intercourse 
 with persons of highest rank were marked by the most deli 
 cate propriety, as well as by perfect self-respect. His charm 
 was simplicity, which gave grace to his style and ease to his 
 manners. No life-long courtier could have been more free 
 from vulgarity ; no diplomatist more true to his position as 
 minister of a republic ; no laborer more consistent with his 
 former life as a working-man ; and thus he won respect and 
 love from all. When a celebrated cause was to be heard be 
 fore the Parliament of Paris, the throng which filled the 
 house and its approaches opened a way on his appearance, 
 and he passed through to the seat reserved for him amidst the 
 acclamations of the people. At the opera, at the theatres, 
 similar honors were paid him. At the Academy he was ad 
 dressed by its president as the man who had wrenched the 
 thunderbolt from the cloud, the sceptre from tyrants ; and 
 both these ideas were of a nature to pass easily into the com 
 mon mind. Whatever favor Franklin met in society, what 
 ever honor he received from the Academy, whatever respect 
 he gained as a man of science, whatever distinction came to 
 him through the good-will of the people, whatever fame he 
 acquired throughout Europe, he turned all to account for the 
 good of his country." 
 
 66. The loss of Burgoyne s army and America s alliance 
 with France, alarmed the British government. Evacuation 
 Bills were passed by Parliament, having for their of 
 object the winning back to royalty " the revolted 1 a e p ia " 
 colonies ;" and Howe s army, in danger of being entrapped 
 
162 The War of the Revolution. 1778 
 
 by a French fleet, under D Estaing (des-tang f ), on the eve 
 of sailing for the Delaware, to co-operate with Washing 
 ton s forces, was ordered to leave Philadelphia. That city 
 was accordingly abandoned ; l but the retreating army, com 
 manded by Clinton, Howe s successor, while crossing New 
 Jersey, was overtaken by Washington, at Monmouth. 
 
 67. General Lee, who led the advance, was directed to 
 make an attack upon the enemy s line ; but, instead of doing 
 so, he commenced a retreat. Washington coming up, 
 
 Battle of severely reprimanded him on the spot, 2 and again 
 Monmouth. ordered him to rally his men and advance. This 
 was done, and the battle continued until nightfall, but with 
 out a decisive result (June, 1778). The Americans slept on 
 their arms, intending to renew the contest early the following 
 morning. " Washington lay on his cloak at the foot of a 
 tree, with Lafayette beside him, talking over the strange con 
 duct of Lee, whose disorderly retreat had come so near being 
 fatal to the army. What opinions he gave on the subject, in 
 the course of his conversation, the marquis does not tell us : 
 after it was ended he wrapped himself in his cloak, and slept 
 among his soldiers. At daybreak the drums beat. The 
 troops roused themselves from their heavy sleep and prepared 
 for action ; but, to their surprise, the enemy had disappeared. 
 There was a deserted camp, in which were found four officers 
 and about forty privates, too severely wounded to be conveyed 
 away by the retreating army. " Washington did not con 
 tinue the pursuit. " The distance to which the enemy must 
 
 1 After the evacuation of Philadelphia, General Joseph Reed, a mem 
 ber of Congress, was approached by a lady acting under the direction of 
 a British agent named Johnstone, and offered 10,000 and any colonial 
 office in his Majesty s gift, if he would exert his influence to restore a 
 union of the two countries. Filled with indignation, Reed replied, "I 
 am not worth purchasing, but, such as lam, the king of Great Britain is not 
 rich enough to do it. - 
 
 2 Lee s pride having been wounded by the rebuke which he had re 
 ceived on the field of battle, he sent two disrespectful letters to Wash 
 ington. He was therefore tried by court-martial, and suspended from 
 his command for a year. He never rejoined the army ; but, just before 
 the close of the war, died at Philadelphia. 
 
1778 Massacre of Wyoming. 163 
 
 by this time have attained, the extreme heat of the weather, 
 and the fatigued condition of his troops/ deterred him. 1 
 
 68. Among the saddest events of the year 1778 was the 
 massacre at Wy-o -ming, Pennsylvania. In July a band of 
 tories and Indians entered that beautiful valley, which was 
 almost defenseless, as most of the able-bodied men M 
 
 had joined the patriot army, and with fire and of 
 sword ravaged and desolated every settlement. 
 " The closing scene of that memorable drama was in terrible 
 keeping with the bloody acts which had preceded. 2 The 
 fair fields of Wyoming presented a melancholy spectacle on 
 the morning of the 4th. The sun arose upon the carcasses of 
 the dead not only dead but horribly mangled strewn over 
 the plain. A- few stragglers had at first taken refuge in Fort 
 Forty (near Wilkes -bar-re), and, by the morning light, all 
 who had not been slain, or who had not betaken themselves 
 to the mountains, had collected within the fort, before which 
 Colonel John Butler, with his motley forces, appeared at an 
 early hour, and demanded a surrender. 
 
 69. The little fort, being surrounded by a cloud of Indians 
 and tories and having no means of defense, Colonel Denni- 
 son, now in command, yielded to the force of circumstances, 
 and the importunities of the women and children, and en 
 tered into articles of capitulation. By these it was mutually 
 
 1 The hopes of the Americans in regard to the French fleet were dis 
 appointed. D Estaing, " was unfortunate in the length of his voyage. 
 Had he arrived in ordinary time, he might have entrapped Lord Howe s 
 squadron in the river, and, by co-operating with Washington, compelled 
 the British army to surrender." A plan had also been formed to drive 
 the British from Newport, R. I. General Sullivan, who was to act with 
 D Estaing, gained a position on the island where the city is located, 
 but the French fleet, after an encounter with the enemy s fleet, sailed to 
 Boston. Sullivan being thus deserted, and also threatened by a greatly 
 superior force, was obliged to withdraw to the mainland (Aug. and 
 Sept., 1778). 
 
 2 A battle took place, July 3d, between a large force of tories and 
 Indians, commanded by Colonel John Butlef, and a hastily organized 
 force of patriotic Americans, commanded by Colonel Zebulon Butler. 
 The Americans were defeated with horrible slaughter, and many of those 
 who were made prisoners were put to death by fiendish torture. 
 
164 The War of the Revolution. 1778 
 
 agreed that the inhabitants of the settlements should lay 
 down their arms, the fort be demolished, and the stores be de 
 livered to the conquerors. The inhabitants of the settle 
 ments were to be permitted to occupy their farms peaceably. 
 But the last -mentioned stipulation was entirely unheeded by 
 the Indians, who were not, and perhaps could not be, re 
 strained from the work of rapine and plunder. The surren 
 der had no sooner taken place than the savages and some 
 tory fiends spread through the valley. Every house not be 
 longing to a loyalist was plundered and then laid in ashes. 
 The greater part of the inhabitants not engaged in the bat 
 tle, men, women, and children, had fled to the mountains ; 
 and as the work of destruction was re-commenced, many 
 others followed the example. The village of Wilkesbarre, 
 consisting of twenty-three houses, was burnt, and women 
 and children perished in the dismal swamp to which the# had 
 sought refuge." 1 
 
 70. Toward the close of the year Clinton sent a force 
 to invade Georgia. Savannah was attacked, and being de 
 fended by only a small force, was captured (Dec. 29). 
 
 Other disasters followed, until Georgia was en- 
 
 in tirely in the possession of the British. 2 Some 
 e ou months later, General Lincoln, who was in com 
 mand of the patriot forces at the South, was defeated near 
 
 1 In November of the same year, a party of tories and Indians fell 
 upon the settlement of Cherry Valley, New York, and killed or carried 
 into captivity many of the settlers. To punish the Indians, General 
 Sullivan, during the following summer, entered the region near the head 
 waters of the Susquehanna and Genesee rivers. At Newtowu, now 
 Elmira, he routed a, body of the enemy in a fierce conflict known as the 
 "Battle of Chemung" (Aug. 29th, 1779); and then destroyed forty 
 Indian villages. The murderous incursions of the savages were after 
 ward less frequent. 
 
 2 Colonel Clark, in the service of Virginia, conducted an expedition, 
 which, says Bancroft, " for the valor of the actors, their fidelity to one 
 .-mother, the seeming feebleness of their means, and the great result of 
 their hardihood remains forever memorable in the history of the world." 
 Commanding a small body of men, on rafts he floated down the Ohio as 
 far as the present State of Indiana, then captured Kaskaskia, whence, 
 in the dead of winter, his little party of one hundred and thirty men 
 marched a distance of 280 miles, much of the time up to their breasts in 
 
1779 Paul Jones s Victory. 165 
 
 Charleston ; he, however, in co-operation with the French 
 fleet under D Estaing, endeavored to recover Savannah. 
 After a siege of about three weeks, an assault was made ; but 
 the assailants were repulsed with heavy loss. Among those 
 who fell was the gallant Count Pulaski (Oct. 9, 1779). 
 
 71. Stony Point projects into the Hudson about forty miles 
 from the city of New York. It had been taken possession of 
 by the British, who strongly fortified it ; but Washington, 
 desiring to recover the post, planned an attack to stormin{? 
 be conducted by General Anthony Wayne, "the of 
 Mad Anthony/ so called from his daring valor. StonyP 
 
 At midnight, July loth, the Americans, in two columns, 
 forced their way into the fort from opposite sides, and, meet 
 ing in the centre of the works, the garrison surrendered. 
 This " stands out in high relief, as one of the most brilliant 
 achievements of the war. The Americans had effected it 
 without firing a musket." 
 
 72. A wonderful cruise, crowned by a brilliant victory, was 
 made by Paul Jones, " a tough, valiant, indomitable, auda 
 cious hero, with foppish ways 
 and costume, and ro- Pau i j on es s 
 mantic, fantastic victory, 
 courtesy and enthusiasm. Like 
 all the greatest fighters, he per 
 formed his immortal exploits 
 while he was young : he was 
 but thirty when he did his great. 
 est day s work." He Avas a Scot 
 by birth, in the service of the 
 United States. With a small 
 squadron, for which he was 
 
 PAUL JONES. mainly indebted to the efforts of 
 
 Dr. Franklin, he sailed from France ; and, after cruising 
 
 water, and captured Vincennes (1778-0). " Except for George Rogers 
 Clark and his victories, the North-west would have been to-day a British 
 Canadian colony/ 
 
166 The War of the Revolution. 1779 
 
 along the eastern coast of Scotland and England, effect 
 ing the destruction of several ships and alarming every 
 settlement, he encountered two British frigates that were 
 convoying a merchant fleet. One of the most desperate 
 naval engagements recorded in the annals of naval warfare 
 ensued. The Bon Homme (horn) Kichard, Jones s flag-ship, 
 coming in contact with one of the frigates, Jones lashed the 
 two vessels together ; and there were moments when both 
 were on fire. The contest lasted from seven in the evening 
 till ten at night, when the frigates struck their flags. Find 
 ing that his own ship was sinking, Jones transferred himself 
 and crew to one of the prizes (Sept. 1779). 
 
 73. The principal military operations of 1780 were carried 
 on in the Carolinas. Clinton appeared before Charleston, 
 and laid siege to the city. After holding out forty days, its 
 
 The brave defender, General Lincoln, was obliged to 
 loss of surrender the place ; and he and his army became 
 Charleston. prigoners of war (May 12). * Three expeditions, 
 sent by Clinton into the interior of South Carolina, were 
 completely successful ; and the Bri tish general at last felt con 
 vinced that the province was thoroughly subdued. 
 
 74. Clinton was, however, greatly mistaken. The brave 
 partisan leaders, Marion, " The Swamp Fox ;" Sumter, 
 " The South Carolina Game Cock ;" and Pickens, " the Puri 
 tan in religion, the patriot in thought and deed," gathered 
 around them the scattered patriots, and by their daring ex- 
 
 1 When, in 1781, the fortunes of the British at the South began to 
 decline, their commander, Rawdon, called upon all persons who had 
 given in their adhesion to the royal cause to repair at once to his stand 
 ard. Among the persons so called was Colonel Isaac Hayne, a distin 
 guished patriot of South Carolina, who had been assured, when he took 
 the oath of adherence at the fall of Charleston (May 12th, 1780), that he 
 would never be required to take up arms against his countrymen. Be 
 lieving this call to be in violation of the agreement, and being thus com 
 pelled to assume the sword either for or against the patriots, he did not 
 hesitate to choose the former. At the head of a troop of horse he 
 gained some advantages, but, being surprised and captured, he was 
 taken to Charleston, briefly examined, and sentenced to be hung ; and, 
 though the citizens petitioned for his pardon, the sentence was duly ex 
 ecuted (1781). 
 
1780 Battle of Camden. 167 
 
 ploits kept alive the spirit of freedom. " These leaders were 
 always engaged in breaking up the smaller posts, or in repair 
 ing losses sustained by ac- Marion 
 tion. The tr oops which Sumter, 
 followed their fortunes, on andpickens - 
 their own or their friends horses, 
 were armed with rifles, in the use of 
 which they had become expert ; a 
 small portion only, who acted as cav 
 alry, being provided with sabres. 
 When they approached an enemy, 
 they dismounted, leaving their horses 
 
 GENERAL MAKIOX. j n g()me hjd(} en Spot. VictonOUS Ol* 
 
 vanquished, they flew to their horses, and thus improved vic 
 tory or secured retreat. 
 
 75. Their marches were long and toilsome, and they seldom 
 partook of food more than once a day. Their combats were 
 like those of the Parthians, sudden and fierce, their decisions 
 speedy, and all their after measures equally prompt. With al 
 ternate fortunes they persevered to the last, and greatly con 
 tributed to that success which was the first object of their 
 efforts." On one occasion, a British officer was conducted to 
 Marion s camp on official business, and was politely invited 
 to dinner. The whole fare proved to be only roasted sweet 
 potatoes, served on pieces of bark. " And is this your usual 
 mode of living?" exclaimed the officer. " It is," said Mar 
 ion ; " and we are content with it, and ask no pay besides." 
 The officer returned feeling that it was of little use to fight 
 against such men. 
 
 76. Lincoln s surrender at Charleston left the Americans 
 without a commander-in-chief of their southern department. 
 To Gates, the victor at Saratoga, Congress speedily assigned 
 that important command, hoping that he would Battle 
 
 be able to check the British in their conquest of the of Camden. 
 South. From his camp, a few miles from Camden, he began 
 a march to attack Cornwallis, at that city, when, at the 
 
168 The War of the Revolution. 1780 
 
 same time, by a singular coincidence, Cornwallis set his 
 troops in motion to attack Gates s camp. The vanguards of 
 the two armies met at Sanders creek, two hours after mid 
 night (Aug. 16). " Both sides paused, and drawing back, 
 waited with throbbing hearts to see what daylight might re 
 veal. At break of day the battle began. The first scene was 
 soon ended. Unable to stand the fierce onset of Cornwallis s 
 veterans, the militia broke and fled." The regulars, how 
 ever, commanded by the Baron de Kalb, a German, and 
 " the ablest European officer who had come over to assist the 
 Americans," were not so easily vanquished. 
 
 77. " Gathering all his forces around him, Kalb led them 
 to the charge. His sword was stained deepest, his battle-cry 
 rang clearest ; there was triumph in the keen flash of his 
 eye, if not the victor s triumph, the triumph of duty done. 
 Three times he led his willing men to the charge. Three 
 times they were forced back by superior numbers. For 
 
 numbers began to tell. His horse was 
 shot under him. His head was laid open 
 by a sabre stroke. Wound followed 
 wound, but he held his ground desperately. 
 At last, Cornwallis, concentrating his 
 strength in a final charge, came on. 
 Kalb fell, bleeding from eleven wounds. 
 Spare the Baron de Kalb, 7 cried his ad 
 jutant, vainly throwing himself upon his 
 
 BARON DE KALB. , -, -, , 1 1 i j. j.1 1 
 
 body and trying to shield it with his own 
 from the thirsty bayonets. He spoke to hearts hardened by 
 the fierce spirit of battle. * * For three days Kalb s 
 strong frame struggled with death. Soldier to the last, his 
 thoughts were with the brave men who had faced the enemy 
 so gallantly at his command, and just before he expired he 
 charged his faithful adjutant to give them his thanks for 
 their valor, and bid them an affectionate farewell. J 
 
 78. On the evacuation of Philadephia by the British, Ar 
 nold was placed in command at that city. Here he governed 
 
1780 
 
 Treason of Arnold. 
 
 169 
 
 with a high hand. " His course was oppressive, unworthy of 
 his rank and station, and highly discouraging to Treason 
 the liberties and interests of America." His hab- of Arnold. 
 its, too, which were extravagant and expensive, increased his 
 debts and led him to misapply public funds. Though his 
 brilliant services spoke eloquently in his favor, charges were 
 made against him, he was tried by a court-martial, and sen 
 tenced to be reprimanded by the commander-in-chief. Wash 
 ington executed the sentence with great delicacy, " accom 
 panying the mild and considerate reprimand with offers of 
 opportunities by which Arnold might regain the esteem of 
 his country," but Arnold s mind was not in a condition to 
 be favorably affected. He protested against the sentence as 
 unmerited, and determined to have revenge. 
 
 79. Though thus disgraced he still had influence with 
 Washington, who remembering his gallantry at Quebec and 
 Saratoga, continued to have confidence in his patriotism. 
 When, therefore, Arnold, asked to be put in command at 
 West Point, a strong fortress on the 
 Hudson river, asserting that his 
 wounds received at Saratoga unfitted 
 him as yet for more active duty, 
 Washington yielded. West Point was 
 " the great object of British and Amer 
 ican solicitude, on the possession of 
 which were supposed by many to hinge 
 the fortunes of war." Having ob 
 tained the command, Arnold secretly 
 offered, by means of a correspondence, 
 to betray the fortress into the hands 
 of the British. The offer was accept 
 ed and Major Andre was appointed by 
 Clinton to arrange the plan, and set 
 tle the terms of the contemplated treachery. At midnight 
 Andre met the traitor at a solitary spot about six miles below 
 West Point, and there, in darkness among the trees, the bar 
 
170 Tlie War of the Revolution. 1780 
 
 gain was made ; but being unable to return to New York by 
 water, as had been previously arranged, he was obliged to 
 cross the river and proceed by land. 
 
 80. "Andre, coming to a place where a small stream 
 crossed the road and ran into a woody dell, a man stepped out 
 from the trees, levelled a musket and brought him to a stand, 
 
 Arrest while two other men, similarly armed, showed them- 
 of Andre. se lves prepared to second their comrade. * The man 
 who had first stepped out wore a refugee uniform. At sight 
 of it Andre s heart leapt, and he felt himself secure. Losing 
 all caution, lie exclaimed eagerly : Gentlemen, I hope you 
 belong to our party ? What party ? was asked. The 
 lower party/ said Andre. We do, was the reply. All re 
 serve was now at an end. Andre declared himself to be a 
 British officer ; that he had been up the country on particu 
 lar business, and must not be detained a single moment. He 
 drew out his watch as he spoke. It was a gold one, and 
 served to prove to them that he was what he represented him 
 self, gold watches being seldom worn in those days, except 
 ing by persons of consequence. To his consternation, the 
 supposed refugee now avowed himself and his companions to 
 be Americans, and told Andre he was their prisoner ! 
 
 81. Andre was astounded at finding into what hands he 
 had fallen ; and how he had betrayed himself by his heedless 
 avowal. Promptly, however, recovering his self-possession, 
 he endeavored to pass off his previous account of himself as 
 a mere subterfuge. A man must do anything, said he 
 laughingly, to get along. He now declared himself to be 
 a Continental officer, going down to Dobbs Ferry to get in 
 formation from below ; so saying he drew forth and showed 
 them the pass which had been furnished him by Arnold. 
 This, in the first instance, would have been sufficient ; but 
 his unwary tongue had ruined him. The suspicions of his 
 captors were completely roused. Seizing the bridle of his 
 
 1 The names of these three patriots were John Paulding, David Wil 
 liams, and Isaac Van Wart, 
 
1780 The Fate of Andre. 171 
 
 horse, they ordered him to dismount. He warned them that 
 he was on urgent business for the general, and that they 
 would get themselves into trouble should they detain him. 
 We care not for that/ was the reply, as they led him 
 among the thickets, on the border of the brook. Paulding 
 asked whether he had any letters about him. He answered, 
 no. They proceeded to search him. 
 
 82. They obliged him to take off his coat and vest, and 
 found on him eighty dollars in Continental money, but noth 
 ing to warrant suspicion of any thing sinister, and were dis 
 posed to let him proceed, when Paulding exclaimed : Boys, 
 I am not satisfied his boots must come off. At this Andre 
 changed color. His boots, he said, came off with difficulty, 
 and he begged he might not be subjected to the inconve 
 nience and delay. His remonstrances were in vain. He was 
 obliged to sit down. His boots were drawn off and the con 
 cealed papers discovered. Hastily scanning them, Paulding 
 exclaimed, ( My God ! he is a spy ! Paulding demanded 
 of Andre where he had gotten these papers. Of a man at 
 Pine s Bridge, a stranger to me, was the reply. While 
 dressing himself, Andre endeavored to ransom himself from 
 his captors, rising from one offer to another. He would give 
 any sum of money, if they would let him go. He would give 
 his horse, saddle, bridle, and one hundred guineas ;" but the 
 patriots were incorruptible. They took him to the nearest 
 military station, the commander of which, having no suspi 
 cion of Arnold, at once notified him of the arrest. The trai 
 tor, panic-stricken, fled, and " shrinking at the sight of the 
 flag it had been his glory to defend," escaped by means of 
 the sloop-of-war which had carried Andre up the river. 
 
 83. Andre was conveyed to Tappan. On the way, he put 
 questions to the officer who had charge of the escort, re 
 specting the result of his capture. The officer was silent, but 
 being urged to reply, said : " I had a much-loved Fate 
 classmate in Yale College, by the name of Nathan of Andre. 
 Hale, who entered the army in 1775. Immediately after the 
 
172 The War of the Revolution. 1780-1 
 
 battle of Long Island, General Washington wanted infor 
 mation respecting the strength, position, and probable move 
 ments of the enemy. Captain Hale tendered his services, 
 went over to Brooklyn, and was taken on his return just as 
 he was passing the outposts of the enemy. Said I with em 
 phasis, Do you remember the sequel ?" " Yes," said Andre. 
 " He was hanged as a spy ! But you surely do not consider 
 his case and mine alike?" " Yes, precisely similar; and 
 similar will be your fate." 
 
 84. Andre was tried by a court composed of Generals 
 Greene, Lafayette, Stark, and other officers, found guilty, 
 and condemned to be hung as a spy. He was led forth to 
 die. The cart on which he stood moved away, and he was 
 no longer in the land of the living. Forty years afterward 
 his remains were taken to England, and, though " such honor 
 belongs to other enterprises and deeds," were laid in West 
 minster Abbey beneath a costly monument. 1 
 
 85. Gates s defeat near Camden " withered the laurels 
 which he had snatched at Sara 
 toga," and he was superseded 
 
 in the command of the southern 
 
 B . , department by Gen- 
 
 ofthe eral Greene, who, says 
 
 Cowpens. Hawthorne, was "a 
 
 Quaker and a blacksmith, and the 
 
 best soldier, except Washington, in 
 
 the army. " Separating his forces 
 
 into two divisions, Greene sent 
 
 one, under Morgan, to repress the 
 
 ravages of the British and tories in GENERAL GREENE. 
 
 1 " Arnold was made brigadier-general in the British service, and put 
 on an official level with honorable men who scorned to associate with 
 the traitor. What golden reward he was to have received had his treason 
 been successful is not known ; but six thousand inree Hundred and 
 fifteen pounds sterling were paid to him, as a compensation for losses 
 which he pretended to have suffered in going over to the enemies of his 
 countr v/ /- " - 
 
1781 Battle of Eutaw Springs. 173 
 
 South Carolina. The successes of Morgan impelled Cornwall] s 
 to send Tarleton to intercept him ; but at the Cowpens, where 
 the Americans made a stand, the British were completely 
 routed, and " Morgan won the most extraordinary victory of 
 the war (Jan. 17, 1781)." 
 
 86. Hearing of the disaster to Tarleton, Cornwallis started 
 in pursuit of Morgan, who, anticipating the enemy s move 
 ment, had hurried oif with his prisoners and spoils. " Mor 
 gan succeeded in reaching the Catawba and cross- Cornwallis 
 ing it just two hours before those in pursuit of pursues 
 him reached its banks. A heavy rain came on Mor & an - 
 and fell all night, and by daybreak the river was so swollen 
 as to be impassable." Here Greene came to the aid of Mor 
 gan, and, by skillful maneuvering, reached the fords of the 
 Dan, and crossed the river as the British appeared on the op 
 posite bank. Cornwallis then gave up the pursuit ; but 
 Greene recrossed the Dan and advanced to Guilford (gliil- 
 ford) Court House. There he was attacked by B . 
 Cornwallis (March 15) and forced to retreat; but of Guilford 
 the British suffered so severely in the battle that CourtHouse - 
 the result was almost as good as a victory to the Americans. 
 Cornwallis " could not hold the ground he had so bravely 
 won, and was obliged to retreat from the scene of triumph." 
 
 87. Greene now boldly advanced into South Carolina, while 
 Cornwallis, with a portion of his forces, moved northward 
 into Virginia. At Hobkirk s Hill, near Camden, Greene was 
 attacked by Lord Rawdon, and defeated ; but the battle was 
 so stoutly contested by Greene that the enemy were too much 
 cut up to make any use of their victory (April 25). Being- 
 obliged to abandon Carnden, the British set it on fire. Few 
 posts now remained in the possession of the British ; for the 
 South Carolina partisan leaders had kept up a harassing war 
 fare against them. To make this more effective, Greene hud 
 detached Colonel Henry Lee wnn a small body B 
 
 of troops, which was called " Lee s Legion. " The of Eutaw 
 last battle in the South was fought at Eutaw s P rin s - 
 Springs (Sept. 8). It was a desperate conflict ; but the result 
 
174 Tht War of the Revolution. 1781 
 
 was so doubtful that both parties claimed the victory. 
 Throughout this campaign, Greene had shown splendid ability 
 as a general, although he had met with no positive success. 
 To use his own language, he would " fight, get beaten, and 
 fight again. 7 
 
 88. After his treason Arnold was as active in the service of 
 the king as he had previously been in that of his country. He 
 endeavored to do his countrymen all the harm he could. In 
 
 command of a force of British and refugee troops, 
 expedition an( l boasting that he would give the Americans a 
 
 against ki ow < < that would make the whole continent 
 Virginia. 
 
 shake," he sailed up the James river, and at Rich 
 mond set fire to stores, workshops, and other buildings. His 
 work of destruction being completed at that place, he de 
 scended the river, making landings from time to time, to 
 burn, plunder, and destroy (1781). It is related, that, to one 
 of the prisoners captured by the British, Arnold put the ques 
 tion : " If the Americans should catch me, what would they 
 do with me ?" The prompt reply was : " They would cut off 
 your leg that was wounded at Saratoga and bury it with the 
 honors of war, but the rest of you they would hang." 
 
 89. The closing event of the war was now at hand. Wash 
 ington, having the aid of a French army under Rochambeau 
 (ro-sham-bo 1 ), had threatened New York ; but hearing that 
 
 Siege a French fleet, under De Grasse (grass), had ar- 
 
 ofYorktown. r i v ed in the Chesapeake, he suddenly changed his 
 
 plan, and proceeded rapidly to Yorktown, where Cornwallis 
 
 had taken position. It was too late for Clinton to intercept 
 
 the march of the Americans ; 1 and the British fleet had been 
 
 1 When Clinton found it was too late to send troops to Jamestown for 
 the relief of Cornwallis, he undertook to recall 
 Washington by sending Arnold, who was then 
 in New York, against Connecticut. Arnold plun 
 dered and burned New London ; and Colonel 
 Eyre (Ire), his associate officer, having taken 
 Fort Griswold, barbarously massacred half of the 
 garrison after they had surrendered. Colonel Led- 
 yard, the American commandant, was delivering 
 up his sword, when a tory officer, seizing it r 
 plunged it into his breast, killing him on the spot (Sept. 6th). 
 
1781 
 
 Surrender of Cornwallis. 
 
 foiled by T)e Grasse. Cornwallis, attacked by sea and land, 
 was therefore compelled to surrender his whole army prison 
 ers of war. (Oct. 19.) 
 
 90. " At about twelve o clock, the combined army was 
 drawn up in two lines, more than a mile in length the 
 Americans on the right side of the road, the French on the 
 left. Washington, mounted on a noble steed and Surrend * er 
 attended by his staff, was in front of the former ; of 
 the Count de Eochambeau and his suite were in CornwaUis - 
 front of the latter. The French troops, in complete uniform 
 and well equipped, made a brilliant appearance, and had 
 
 THE JERSEY PRISON-SHIP. 1 
 
 marched to the ground with a band of music playing, which 
 was a novelty in the American service. The concourse of 
 spectators from the country seemed equal in number to the 
 military, yet silence and order prevailed. In passing through 
 the line formed by the allied troops, the march of the British 
 
 1 The patriots who had the misfortune to become prisoners of war 
 during the long struggle for freedom, were treated with every possible 
 insult and outrage. Many of them were confined in loathsome "dungeons 
 on prison-ships, where they received such inhuman treatment that 
 thousands died. Of these floating hulks, the most noted was the Jersey, 
 which was anchored in a small bay off the Long Island shore, opposite 
 the city of New York, and used as a prison-ship until the close of the war. 
 
176 The War of the Revolution. 1781-3 
 
 troops was careless and irregular, and their aspect sullen. 
 The order t j ground arms was given by their officers with 
 a tone of deap chagrin, and many of the soldiers threw down 
 their muskets with a violence sufficient to break them." 
 
 91. The surrender of Oornwallis was a death-blow to the 
 hope that England would ever regain her colonies. When 
 the prime minister, Lord North, heard of it, he acted as if 
 
 Result " a ^ a ^ nac ^ en tered his breast." He threw up his 
 of the arms, and walked wildly up and down the room, 
 ier * exclaiming from time to time : " It is all over ! It 
 is all over !" Public opinion in England demanded peace, 
 but stubborn King George would not yield at once. The 
 clamor out-of-doors against the war increasing, a new minis 
 try was formed ; and a treaty was made at Paris (Sept. 3, 
 1783), by which Great Britain acknowledged the indepen 
 dence of the United States, agreed to the great lakes on the 
 north and the Mississippi as boundaries, and conceded the 
 right to fish on the banks of Newfoundland. 
 
 92. At the close of the war the people, although they had 
 gained their independence, had a great many troubles to con 
 tend with. There was no money, for all had been spent in 
 
 Condition ^ ie war * There was very little wealth in the 
 of the country, for its commerce had been ruined, its 
 
 Country. a g r j cu iture and manufactures very much neglect 
 ed, and a great deal of its property destroyed. Its currency 
 had been so reduced in value as to be almost worthless. Con 
 gress had no means to pay the army, and the troops, not 
 realizing the difficulties, became dissatisfied, considering 
 themselves treated with injustice and ingratitude. Some 
 of the officers were so indignant that they were ready to 
 enter into a secret combination to make Washington king, 
 thinking that thus they could acquire a recompense for their 
 toils and sufferings. When, however, they made the pro 
 posal to him, he rejected it with indignation, and rebuked 
 them for their selfishness and want of patriotism. 
 
 93. On the 25th of November, 1783, " Evacuation Day," 
 
1783 Washington Resigns Ms Command. 177 
 
 the British army left New York, while Washington, and Gov 
 ernor Clinton at the head of a body of soldiers and citizens, 
 marched into the city and took possession. A scene of public 
 festivity and rejoicing followed, closing, in the evening, with 
 a grand display of fireworks. 
 
 94. In the course of a few days Washington prepared to 
 depart for Annapolis, to resign his command to Congress. On 
 the eve of his departure from New York, " the principal offi 
 cers were assembled, when their beloved command- Washin ton , s 
 er entered the room. His emotions were too farewell to 
 strong to be concealed. Turning to them he said, Ms officers< 
 
 With a heart full of love and gratitude I now take 
 leave of you. I most devoutly wish that your latter days 
 may be as prosperous and happy as your former ones have 
 been glorious and honorable ; adding, I cannot come to 
 each of you to take my leave, but shall be obliged if each of 
 you will come and take me by the hand. General Knox, 
 being nearest turned to him. Washington, incapable of utter 
 ance, grasped his hand and embraced him. In the same 
 affectionate manner he took leave of each succeeding officer. 
 The tear of manly sensibility was in every eye ; and not a 
 word was spoken to interrupt the dignified silence and the 
 tenderness of the scene. Leaving the room, he passed 
 through the corps of light infantry, and walked to White 
 Hall ferry, where a barge was in waiting to convey him 
 across the river. The whole company followed in mute pro 
 cession, with dejected countenances, testifying feelings of 
 delicious melancholy which no language can describe." 
 
 95. Everywhere as he rode through New Jersey, Pennsyl 
 vania, and Maryland, Washington was greeted with joy and 
 enthusiasm by the people. At Annapolis, in the presence of 
 the members of Congress and of a large assem- ^ . ng 
 blage of ladies and civil and military officers, he his 
 resigned to Congress the trust that had been com- command - 
 mitted to him as commander -in-chief. His modest and dig 
 nified address delivered while doing so, and the reply which 
 
178 The War of the Revolution. 1783 
 
 it called forth from the president of Congress, made a very 
 deep impression upon all. " Few tragedies ever drew so many 
 tears from so many eyes. The very next morning Washing 
 ton left Annapolis, and hastened to his beloved Mount Ver- 
 non, where he arrived the same day, on Christmas Eve, in a 
 frame of mind suited to enjoy the sacred and genial festival." 
 
 96. The States had been held together by a compact known 
 as the Articles of Confederation ; 1 but it was soon discovered 
 that these articles gave too little power to the general govern- 
 
 Ado tion men t ^0 enable it to pay the debts incurred during 
 of the the war. Congress could not levy taxes : it could 
 Constitution. money> Thig the 
 
 States were backward in doing, either because the people were 
 too poor to pay taxes, or from jealousy of Congress. In 
 Massachusetts two thousand men, under a leader named Dan 
 iel Shays, rose in arms to demand that the collection of taxes 
 should be suspended, but the rebellion was suppressed with 
 out bloodshed (1787). 
 
 97. It was seen that a stronger government was necessary, 
 or the tie which bound the thirteen States would be severed. 
 Accordingly, a convention, to revise the Articles of Confed 
 eration, met in Philadelphia, in May, 1787. Among the 
 wise men who composed this memorable council were Wash 
 ington, who was elected its president ; Dr. Franklin, now 
 more than eighty years of age ; and Alexander Hamilton, 
 who had taken an active part in the Revolutionary struggle. 
 After about four months deliberation, the Articles being set 
 aside, a constitution was framed, and sent forth to receive 
 the assent of the individual States. Though it met with 
 considerable opposition, it was finally adopted. 
 
 $. " Neither the intrinsic merits of the Constitution, nor 
 
 1 As early as 1776 a form of government for the thirteen States was 
 proposed, consisting of twenty articles, known as the Articles of Con 
 federation ; but these were not adopted by Congress till the next year, 
 nor did they go into effect before the 1st of March, 1781. The cause 
 of the delay was in the tardiness of the States to ratify the articles. 
 Delaware did not do it till 1779 ; and Maryland, the last, till 1781. 
 
1783 TJie First Political Parties. 179 
 
 the imposing weight of character by which it was supported, 
 gave assurance to its friends that it would be ultimately 
 adopted" by the States. As before stated, a great xhe 
 many persons were opposed to it, and exerted their Federalist. 
 Influence to have it rejected. " Under these circumstances, 
 Hamilton and Jay conceived the plan of publishing, through 
 "lie newspaper press of New York city, a series of essays, for 
 the purpose of explaining and defending the Constitution ; 
 and they invited Mr. Madison whose peculiar qualifications, 
 for the task both of them knew to co-operate with them im 
 the work. In the commencement, these articles were ad 
 dressed to the people of New York, under the signature of 
 A Citizen of that State ; but the general interest and im 
 portance of the subject soon induced the writers to address 
 their reflections to the people of the United States ; and, 
 after the association of Madison in the work, the signature 
 of A Citizen of New York was exchanged for that of 
 * Publius. Such was the origin of a series of papers which, 
 collected and published under the title of the FEDERALIST, 
 nave come to be recognized as one of the political classics of 
 the age and language in which they were written, and will 
 endure, possibly, even longer than the Constitution which 
 they were intended to elucidate and defend." 
 
 99. " Before the Constitution was adopted by the several 
 States, the country became divided into two political parties 
 the friends and the enemies of that Constitution. The for 
 mer, being in favor of the establishment of a federal govern 
 ment, according to the plan marked out in the Constitution, 
 naturally took the name of Federalists. Those who were op 
 posed to the Constitution and the form of govern- The 
 ment which it contained, as naturally took the first political 
 name of Anti-federalists. Under these titles, when P arties - 
 the Constitution had been adopted, and was about to com 
 mence its operations, these parties took the field, and arrayed 
 themselves, both in Congress and the country, under their 
 several banners." (See Appendix, p. 5.) 
 
180 
 
 Summary. 
 
 SUMMARY. 
 
 CAUSES OF THE REVOLUTION. The measures on the part of 
 England to monopolize all trade with her colonies, to stifle all 
 manufacturing in them, and to impose taxes upon them without 
 their consent were the primary causes of the Revolution. The 
 immediate causes were the "Stamp Act" and the "Tea Tax." 
 The " Boston Massacre" (1770), the "Boston Tea Party" (1773), 
 the " Boston Port Bill" (1774), and the " First Continental Con 
 gress" (1774), were the principal preliminary incidents. 
 
 1775. The battle of Lexington, the capture of Ticonderoga, the elec 
 tion of Washington to the command of the army, the battle of 
 Bunker Hill, and Montgomery s defeat in Canada, were the prin 
 cipal events of the first year of the war. 
 
 1776. The evacuation of Boston by the British, their defeat before 
 Charleston, the Declaration of Independence, the battle of Long 
 Island with its disastrous consequences, and Washington s suc 
 cess at Trenton, were the events of the second year. 
 
 1777. Washington s success at Princeton, Burgoyne s invasion with 
 its checks at Bennington and on the Mohawk, and his final sur 
 render, Washington s defeat at Brandywine, and the British occu 
 pation of Philadelphia, were the events of the third year. 
 
 1778. The acknowledgment by France of the independence of the 
 United States, the British evacuation of Philadelphia, the batt e 
 of Monmouth, the " Massacre of Wyoming," and the British cap 
 ture of Savannah, were the events of the fourth year. 
 
 1779. Wayne s capture of Stony Point, Sullivan s expedition against 
 the Indians, Paul Jones s victory, and the repulse of the Americans 
 at Savannah, were the events of the fifth year. 
 
 1780. The loss of Charleston, Gates s defeat in South Carolina, and 
 Arnold s Treason," were the events of the sixth year. 
 
 1781. Morgan s victory at the Cowpens, the contest between Greene 
 and Cornwallis in the Carolinas, and the surrender of Cornwallis, 
 were the events of the seventh year. 
 
 1783. The treaty of peace ; the British evacuation of Savannah, New 
 York, and Charleston ; and Washington s resignation of his com 
 mand, were the closing events of the war. 
 
 MODEL FOR A WRITTEN EXERCISE, NO. 2. 
 (The date of an important event may be taken as a turning-point. 
 Then arrange on the one side of it the train of cause-events, and on the 
 other the train of result-events). 
 
 THE SURRENDER OF BURGOYNE. 
 Burgoyne invades New York. 
 He captures Crown Point and Ticonderoga. 
 His expeditions against Fort Schuyler and Bennington end in 
 failure. 
 
 He is defeated in the two battles of Stillwater. 
 
 1777. BURGOYNE SURRENDERS TO GATES (OCT. 17). 
 
 Ticonderoga, with all the northern part of New York, is recov- 
 ered by the Americans. 
 
 France acknowledges the independence of and forms an alliance 
 with the United States, etc. 
 
Topical Review. 
 
 181 
 
 TOPICS FOR REVIEW. 
 
 (See the hints and directions, p. 49.) 
 BIOGRAPHICAL. 
 
 Franklin. (See Bigelow s Life of Franklin, also Parton s.) 115-161 
 John Adams. (See Life and Times of John Adams by his grand 
 son, Charles Francis Adams.) 131, 139, 146 
 "Benedict Arnold. (See Sparks s Life of Arnold.) - - - 141-174 
 Gen. Israel Putnam. (See Tarbox s Life of Putnam, also Pea- 
 body s in Sparks s "American Biography.") - - 135, 188 
 Gen. Joseph Warren. (See A. H. Everett s Life of Warren in 
 
 Sparks s " American Biography ;" also Frothingham s.) 129, 132, 138 
 Gen. Eichard Montgomery. (See Armstrong s Life of Montgomery 
 
 in Sparks s " American Biography.") - - - 140,141 
 Ethan Allen. (See Sparks s Life of Ethan Allen in his " Amer 
 ican Biography.") 135, 141 (note). 
 
 John Hancock. (See Bancroft s History U. S.) 129, 132, 146, 147 (note). 
 Lafayette. (See Bancroft s History U. S.) - - - - 152-172 
 
 Gen. Nathaniel Greene. (See Life of Greene by his grandson, 
 
 G. W. Greene.) 135, 151 (note)-174 
 
 Gen. Philip Schuyler. (See Lossing s Life of Schuyler.) - 140-159 
 
 Gen. John Stark, (See Edward Everett s Life of Stark in Sparks s 
 
 * American Biography.") ------- 135-158 
 
 Gen. Horatio Gates was born in England. - 159-172 
 
 Paul Jones. (See Parton s Life of Franklin, Vol. II. 
 burne s Life of Paul Jones ; also Miss Taylor s.) 
 Gen. Anthony Wayne. (See Armstrong s Life of 
 
 Sparks s " American Biography.") 
 Gen. Marion. (See Simms s Life of Marion.) - 
 Patrick Henry. (See Wirt s Life of Henry.) - 
 GEOGRAPHICAL. 
 
 New York City 126-177 Princeton 152 
 
 Philadelphia 128-178 Germantown 153, 154 
 
 Boston 128-142 Valley Forge 155 
 
 Concord 131-134 Bennington. 158 
 
 Lexington 132-134 Saratoga 159 
 
 Ticonderoga 135,156 Wyoming 163 
 
 Quebec 140-142 Savannah 164, 165 
 
 Charleston 128, 142-166 West Point 169 
 
 Brooklyn 147, 148 Yorktown 174, 175 
 
 Camden, S. C 167-173 Mount Vernon 177 
 
 HISTORICAL. 
 
 also Sher- 
 
 - 165, 166 
 Wayne in 
 
 154 (note), 165 
 - 143, 167 
 126, 131, 138 
 
 Causes of the Revolution. . .125-131 
 
 Boston Tea Party 128-130 
 
 Continental Congress 130, 139 
 
 Battle of Lexington 132-134 
 
 Battle of Bunker Hill 135-138 
 
 Expedition against Canada. 140, 141 
 Declaration of Independence 144-147 
 
 Battle of Long Island 147, 148 
 
 Battle of Trenton 150, 151 
 
 Exp n against Philadelphia 153, 154 
 
 Surrender of Burgoyne 159, 160 
 
 Treaty with France . 160 
 
 Massacre of Wyoming 163, 164 
 
 Treason of Arnold 168-172 
 
 Surrender of Cornwallis 175 
 
 History of the Constitution. . 178, 179 
 Washington s movements 
 during the war 131-178 
 
Washington s Administration. 
 
 1789 
 
 SECTION IV. 
 
 THE CONSTITUTIONAL PERIOD. 
 
 Washington s Administration. 
 
 1. THE first Congress, under the Constitution, ought tc 
 have met at New York on 
 
 the 4th of March, 1789 ; but 
 
 in consequence of 
 
 delay in the ar- 
 
 rival of its mem 
 bers, the most of whom had 
 to make their way on horse 
 back or by sea, a quorum 
 was not secured before the 
 30th. On counting the votes 
 which had been cast by the 
 state electors, it was found 
 that all of them had been 
 given for Washington. He 
 was consequently declared 
 the president elect of the United States, and a message was 
 at once sent to Mount Vernon to inform him of his elec 
 tion. l 
 
 2. " Washington desired to proceed to New York in the 
 most quiet manner, but the flow of veneration and gratitude 
 could not be suppressed." In Maryland and Pennsylvania he 
 
 1 " Washington received sixty-nine votes, that being the whole num 
 ber of electors voting. John Adams received thirty-four votes in all, 
 not a majority, but sufficient, as the Constitution then stood, being thy. 
 second highest number, to make him vice-president,." 
 
 WASHINGTON. 
 
1789 Inauguration of Washington. 183 
 
 was publicly welcomed and entertained. Ascending tlie left 
 bank of the Delaware, he crossed into New Jersey. The 
 people of Trenton remembered the battles fought Inauffurat i on 
 in their neighborhood twelve years before, and if of! 
 his reception at other places was more splendid, Wasllin & t011 
 nowhere was it so graceful and touching. On the bridge 
 across the river which flows through the town into the Dela 
 ware, the same bridge across which Washington had re 
 treated before Cornwallis s army on the eve of the battle of 
 Princeton, a triumphal arch had been erected, supported on 
 thirteen pillars, twined with evergreens, flowers, and laurel. 
 Beneath this arch, which bore for inscription w The Defender 
 of the Mothers will be the Protector of the Daughters, 
 were assembled a party of matrons, mixed with young girls 
 dressed in white, who were holding baskets of flowers in their 
 hands. As Washington approached they began to sing a 
 little ode prepared for the occasion, and, suiting the action 
 to the words, they ended the chant in strewing their flowers 
 before him. 
 
 3. As the new Federal Hall in New York was not yet fin 
 ished, a week elapsed before preparations were completed for 
 administering to the president elect the oath of office. The 
 place selected for that purpose was the outer gallery or bal 
 cony of the Senate Chamber, visible for a long distance down 
 Broad Street, which it fronted, thus affording opportunity 
 to witness the ceremony to a large number of eager spectators. 
 At nine o clock all the churches in the city were opened for 
 prayer and religious services. A little after noon the presi 
 dent elect left his house escorted by the city cavalry, and fol 
 lowed by a long procession of citizens. 
 
 4. Having entered the Senate Chamber, where the two 
 houses were assembled to receive him, he was conducted to 
 an elevated seat at the head of the room. After a momentary 
 silence, all being seated, the vice-president, John Adams, 
 rose and stated to the president elect that all was ready for 
 the administration of the oath, whenever he was prepared to 
 
184 Washington s Administration. 1789-91 
 
 receive it. Upon this intimation Washington proceeded to 
 the balcony, followed by the senators and representatives. 
 The oath was administered by the Chancellor of New York, 
 Robert R. Livingston. As he finished the ceremony he ex 
 claimed aloud, Long live George Washington, President of 
 the United States ! to which the assembled multitude re 
 sponded in long and enthusiastic shouts, and all the bells 
 in the city rang out a joyful peal (April 30)." 
 
 5. On assuming the duties of president, Washington called 
 to his aid, as his cabinet, or body of advisers, the ablest men 
 in the country that he could select. Thomas Jefferson was 
 
 chosen Secretary of State ; Alexander Hamilton, 
 measures S ecretai 7 of tne Treasury ; and Henry Knox, Sec 
 retary of War. Edmund Randolph was also ap 
 pointed Attorney-General. The first great difficulty was to 
 provide for the payment of the debts incurred in carrying on 
 the late war. A plan was proposed by Hamilton, who, said 
 Daniel Webster, many years after, " smote the rock of the 
 national resources, and abundant streams of revenue gushed 
 forth. He touched the dead corpse of the public credit, and 
 it sprung upon its feet." All the war debts of the States 
 were assumed by the general government. Ample provision 
 was made for the payment of all just claims. Commerce be 
 gan to nourish. The American flag was soon seen on every 
 sea. A national bank and mint were established (1791). 
 The Ship of State was fairly launched. 
 
 6. North Carolina and Rhode Island were the last to adopt 
 the Constitution. The first admission to the Union was of 
 Vermont. The people of that part of our country had been 
 
 The 14th l n g knocking at the door of Congress for admis- 
 state. s i on? k u t N ew York objected. The Vermont ter 
 ritory had been claimed by both New York and New Hamp 
 shire ; but, as the governors of the latter in colonial times had 
 disposed of a large portion of the land in numerous tracts, 
 known as the " New Hampshire Grants," and, as New York s 
 claim had been confirmed by the crown, what was left to 
 
1791-5 Foreign Affairs. 185 
 
 New Hampshire of property in the soil was supposed to be of 
 little value. Finally, however, the payment of thirty thou 
 sand dollars to New York secured the consent of that claim 
 ant, and the " Green Mountain Boys" took thuir seat in the 
 great family of States (1791). 
 
 7. Treaties had been made with most of the Indian tribes 
 vithin the territorial limits of the United States, but those 
 north of the Ohio river became dissatisfied with the boun 
 daries which had been assigned them, and showed 
 
 ,..,.,..,. , , ,., Indian war. 
 
 their dissatisfaction by numerous hostile acts. 
 
 They waylaid the boats in which emigrants were proceeding, 
 attacked settlements, and committed many murders. Wash 
 ington sent a force under General Harmar to subdue them, 
 but he was defeated. A force under St. Glair was next sur 
 prised and defeated with heavy loss ; and it was not until 
 1794 that the savages were overcome. In that year they were 
 defeated by General Wayne, " the Mad Anthony of the Re 
 volution," in a desperate battle fought on the banks of the 
 Maumee river. This victory, followed up by severe measures, 
 compelled the Indians to sue for peace, and at Greenville, 
 where eleven hundred warriors had assembled, a treaty was 
 made by which a large tract of territory was ceded to the 
 United States (1795). 
 
 8. The French, being at war with England, expected to re 
 ceive aid from this country ; and many of the American peo 
 ple, grateful to their old allies, were desirous of giving it. 
 Washington, however, believing that such a course Foreign 
 would imperil the liberties of the United States, affairs, 
 recommended a neutral policy. The French Minister here 
 tried to involve the people in the war by fitting out privateers 
 in American ports ; but at Washington s request he was re 
 called. Difficulties had also arisen with England, growing 
 out of violations of the treaty of 1783 ; but these were disposed 
 of by a new treaty negotiated by John Jay, Chief Justice, 
 who had been sent to England as a special envoy for the pur 
 pose, A large number of persons, including those who de 
 
186 
 
 Washington s Administration. 
 
 1795 
 
 sired to aid the French, regarded this treaty with decided aver 
 sion. They thought it favored the English too much. Still 
 it was ratified by the Senate, though in the face of a deter 
 mined opposition on the part of many Senators, and was ap 
 proved by Washington (1795). 
 
 9. "This, one of the wise statesmen of the Revolution, who 
 survived to perform services of 
 inestimable value to the new 
 
 _ 
 John Jay. 
 
 constitutional govern 
 
 JOHN JAY. 
 
 ment was a man whose 
 character needs no apologists. 
 Webster finely said that the spot 
 less ermine of the judicial robe, 
 when it fell on the shoulders of 
 John Jay, touched nothing not as 
 spotless as itself. His integrity 
 ran down into the roots of his 
 moral being, and honesty was in 
 him a passion as well as a princi 
 ple. The celebrated treaty with Great Britain which he ne 
 gotiated as the Minister of the United States occasioned an 
 outburst of wrath such as few American diplomatists have 
 ever been called upon to face ; but in all the fury of opposi 
 tion to it, few opponents were foolish enough to assail his in 
 tegrity in assailing his judgment and general views of public 
 policy." 1 
 
 10. "In the fall of 1792, Eli Whitney, of Massachusetts, 
 
 Whisky Insurrection. In 1791 Congress imposed a duty on domestic 
 liquors. This caused great discontent in several quarters, but particu 
 larly in western Pennsylvania, where; in 1794, the people rose in rebel 
 lion, and declared they would not pay the tax. Upon the approach of a 
 body of militia sent by Washington, the insurgents changed their minds 
 and yielded. 
 
 1 John Jay was born in New York City in 1745. He was a member 
 of the " First Continental Congress ;" with Franklin, John Adams, and 
 Henry Laurens, negotiated the treaty of 1783 at Paris (see p. 170) ; ren 
 dered important aid in favor of the adoption of the Constitution (see 
 p. 179), and was the first Chief Justice of the United States, which 
 office he resigned on his return from England, in 1795. 
 
1795 Invention of the Cotton-Gin. 187 
 
 made an engagement with a Mr. B., from Georgia, to go to 
 that State and reside in his employer s family as a private 
 teacher. On his way thither he had as a travel- Invention 
 ing companion Mrs. Greene, widow of the eminent of the 
 Revolutionary general, who was returning with her 
 children to Savannah, after spending the summer at the 
 North. Mr. Whitney s health being infirm on his arrival at 
 Savannah, Mrs. Greene kindly invited him to the hospitali 
 ties of her residence until he should become fully restored. 
 At that time she happened to be engaged in embroidering on 
 a peculiar frame known as a tambour. It was badly con 
 structed, so that it injured the fabric, while it impeded its 
 production. Whitney eagerly volunteered to make her a bet 
 ter one, and did so on a plan wholly new, to her great delight 
 and that of her children. 
 
 11. A large party of Georgians, from Augusta and the plan 
 tations above, soon after paid Mrs. G. a visit. Among the 
 topics discussed by them around her fireside was the depressed 
 state of agriculture, and the impossibility of profitably extend 
 ing the culture of cotton, because of the trouble and expense 
 incurred in separating the seed from the fiber. These repre 
 sentations impelled Mrs. Greene to say : Gentlemen, apply 
 to my young friend, Mr. Whitney he can make any thing. 
 She thereupon took them into an adjacent room, where she 
 showed them her tambour-frame, and several ingenious toys 
 which Mr. W. had made for the gratification of her children. 
 She then introduced them to Whitney himself, extolling his 
 genius and commending him to their confidence and friend 
 ship. 
 
 12, Mr. Whitney promised nothing and gave little encour 
 agement, but went to work. No cotton in the seed being at 
 hand, he went to Savannah and searched there among ware 
 houses and boats until he found a small parcel. This he car 
 ried home and secluded with himself in a basement room, 
 where he set himself at work to devise and construct the im 
 plement required, Tools being few and rude, he was con- 
 
188 Washington s Administration. 1795 
 
 strained to make better drawing his own wire, because none 
 could, at that time, be bought in the city of Savannah. His 
 mysterious hammering and tinkering in that solitary cell were 
 subjects of infinite curiosity, marvel, and ridicule among the 
 younger members of the family. But he did not interfere 
 with their merriment, nor allow them to interfere with his 
 enterprise ; and before the close of the winter his machine 
 was so nearly perfected that its success was no longer doubt 
 ful. Mrs. Greene, too eager to realize and enjoy her friend s 
 triumph, invited an assemblage at her house of leading gen 
 tlemen from various parts of the State, and, on the first day 
 after their meeting, conducted them to a temporary building, 
 erected for the machine, in which they saw, with astonishment 
 and delight, that one man with Whitney s invention, could 
 separate more cotton from the seed in a single day than he 
 could without it by the labor of months." 
 
 13. When the cotton-gin was invented the whole business 
 in the interior of the Southern States was in a languishing 
 condition ; and for want of employment the inhabitants were 
 
 _ . leaving. This invention at once set the country 
 the in motion. To planters and others, who were 
 
 Invention. Depressed w ^h poverty, it opened the way to em 
 ployment, wealth and respectability. Cotton soon began to 
 supplant wool, flax, silk, and even fur. By means of this 
 machine the annual production of cotton in the Southern 
 States alone was increased from five thousand bales to over 
 five million bales, or one million tons, in value equal to seven- 
 eighths of all the cotton produced on the face of the earth. 
 Then " cotton was King, and his majesty on his throne did 
 not seem to be aware of the influence which surrounded his 
 cradle." 
 
 14. The Atlantic States were the chief seat from which 
 issued the migration destined to people the west. " An ax, 
 
 Migration a couple of horses, and a heavy rifle, with store of 
 to the West, ammunition, were all that were considered neces 
 sary for the equipment of the man who, with his family, 
 
Migration to the West. 189 
 
 removed to the new State ; assured that, in that land of ex 
 uberant fertility, he could not fail to provide amply for all 
 his wants. To have witnessed the industry and perseverance 
 of these emigrants must at once have proved the vigor of their 
 minds. Regardless of the fatigue attending every movement 
 which they made, they pushed through an unexplored region 
 of dark and tangled forests, guiding themselves by the sun 
 alone, and reposing at night on the bare ground. They had 
 to cross numberless streams on rafts, with their wives and 
 children, their cattle, and their luggage, often drifting to con 
 siderable distances before they could effect a landing on the 
 opposite shores. To these troubles add the constantly impend 
 ing danger of being murdered, while asleep in their encamp 
 ments, by the prowling and ruthless Indians. Others, perhaps 
 encumbered with too much luggage, preferred descending the 
 stream. 1 They prepared arks pierced with port-holes, and 
 glided on the gentle current. 
 
 15. Many travelers have described these boats, formerly 
 called arks, but now named flat-boats ; but have they told you 
 that in those times a boat thirty or forty feet in length, by 
 ten or twelve in breadth, was considered a stupendous fabric ? 
 that this boat contained men, women, and children, huddled 
 together with horses, cattle, hogs, and poultry for their com 
 panions, while the remaining portion was crammed with ve 
 getables and packages of seed ? The roof or deck of the 
 boat was not unlike a farm-yard, being covered with hay, 
 ploughs, carts, wagons, and various agricultural implements, 
 together with numerous other things, among which the spin 
 ning-wheels of the matrons were conspicuous. Have they 
 told you that these boats contained the little all of each family 
 of venturous emigrants, who, fearful of being discovered by 
 the Indians, moved about in darkness when night came on, 
 
 1 The particular stream referred to here is the Ohio river, and the 
 emigrants were going to the new State of Kentucky ; but the description 
 will apply to the western emigrations that took place, not only then, but 
 in succeeding years, and even to recent times. 
 
190 WasJiingtort s Administration. 1796 
 
 groping their way from one part to another of their floating 
 habitations, and denying themselves the comforts of fire or 
 light, lest the foe that watched them from the shore should 
 rush upon them and destroy them ? 
 
 16, The western portion of several of the States extended 
 
 to the Mississippi river, their colonial charters being the basis 
 
 for such possession. One after another these States surren- 
 
 The dered the control of their western lands to the 
 
 15th and general government, and the region north of the 
 es> Ohio was organized under the name of the North 
 west Territory (1787). From the region south of the Ohio, 
 two States were formed during the administration of Wash 
 ington, Kentucky, 1 previously a part of Virginia (1792), and 
 Tennessee, previously a part of North Carolina (1796). 
 
 17.. Washington had now served nearly eight years, having 
 been unanimously re-elected for a second term. In 1796 he 
 was again urged to be a candidate for a third time, but he 
 
 . positively declined. The country, being at peace 
 Retirement 1 J . , , . -,-,- 
 
 of with the world and in a prosperous condition, could, 
 
 Washington, -^ J3 e ii eve( j^ dispense with his services. In that 
 year he put forth to his countrymen his memorable " Farewell 
 Address," the closing portion of which is herewith given : 
 
 18. " In reviewing the incidents of my administration, I 
 
 w . , am unconscious of intentional error, yet I am 
 
 Farewell nevertheless too sensible of my own defects, not to 
 
 Address, ^hjnk ft probable that I may have committed 
 
 many errors. Whatever they may be, I fervently beseech the 
 
 1 Daniel Boone ; the pioneer in the settlement of Kentucky, was born 
 in Pennsylvania in 1735, and died in Missouri in 1820. At the age of 
 eighteen, he went with his father s family to North Carolina, where, a 
 few years later, he was married. After making several hunting excur 
 sions, he set out, in 1769, with five companions, to explore the Kentucky 
 country. During the^next twenty-five years, his life, as an explorer, 
 pioneer, hunter, guide , and settler, was the most prominent one in the 
 history of that region. He had many encounters with the Indians, and 
 was three times captured, but in each case effected his escape. Iii 1775, 
 lie built a fort on the Kentucky river, around which grew up the settle 
 ment and village of Boonsboro . After Kentucky was admitted into the 
 Union, Boone removed to Missouri, 
 
1797 
 
 Inauguration of Adams. 
 
 191 
 
 Almighty to avert or mitigate the evils to which they may 
 tend. I shall also carry with me the hope that my country 
 will never cease to view them with indulgence ; and that after 
 forty-five years of my life dedicated to its service, with an 
 upright zeal, the faults of incompetent abilities will be con 
 signed to oblivion, as myself mu-st soon be to the mansions of 
 rest. Relying on its kindness in this as in other things, and 
 actuated by that fervent love toward it, which is so natural 
 to a man who views in it the native soil of himself and his 
 progenitors for several generations ; I anticipate with pleasing 
 expectation that retreat in which I promise myself to realize, 
 without alloy, the sweet enjoyment of partaking, in the midst 
 of my fellow-citizens, the benign influence of good laws under 
 a free government the ever favorite object of my heart, and 
 the happy reward, as I trust, of our mutual cares, labors, and 
 dangers." 
 
 John Adams s Administration. 
 
 1. John Adams, who had been the vice-president during 
 
 the whole period of Washing 
 ton s administration, was now 
 chosen president; and 
 
 Thomas Jefferson was Inauguration 
 
 of Adams, 
 elected vice-president. 
 
 Both gentlemen repaired to Phil 
 adelphia, then the capital, where, 
 in the presence of the two houses 
 of Congress, of Washington, and 
 other spectators, including a 
 large number of ladies, the in 
 auguration of the new president 
 took place (March 4, 1797). 
 
 2. The neutral position taken by the United States in the 
 wars between England and France, deeply offended the latter 
 power, and the ratification of Jay s Treaty by the American 
 
 JOHN ADAMS. 
 
192 John Adams 1 s Administration. 1800 
 
 Senate greatly increased the unfriendly feeling. The hos 
 tility of the French soon showed itself in various ways. 
 Their vessels at first insulted the United States 
 ^ u & ^ ien > growing holder, captured our merchant 
 ships. At the capital of France, the envoys sent by 
 our government were insultingly met by the French Directory, 
 and informed that nothing would be accomplished until a 
 present of money was made. It being intimated that the 
 penalty of a refusal would be war, Cha s C. Pinckney, one of 
 the envoys, replied : " AYar be it then ! Millions for de 
 fence, but not a cent for tribute ;" and this became the uni 
 versal cry of the American people. Congress adopted meas 
 ures to protect the country and its commerce ; and Washing 
 ton was once more called upon to take the command of the 
 land forces. Again sacrificing the comforts of retirement, 
 he accepted ; but the army was never raised, for the French 
 government was soon afterward overturned, and peace was 
 made with Napoleon Bonaparte, the head of the new govern 
 ment (1800). 
 
 3. " Washington did not live to witness the restoration of 
 peace. On Friday morning (Dec. 1799), while attending 
 to some improvements upon his estate, he was exposed to 
 a light rain, by which his neck and hair became 
 Washington wet Not a PP re hending danger from this circum 
 stance, he passed the afternoon in his usual man 
 ner ; but, in the night, was seized with an inflammatory 
 affection of the windpipe. The disease commenced with a 
 
 1 Two acts of Congress, known as the "Alien and Sedition Laws, " 
 were intended to counteract the schemes of the French Directory, whose 
 emissaries in this country abused the freedom of the press by defaming 
 the administration and exciting the people against it. The president, by 
 the "Alien Act," was authorized to banish such foreigners as in his 
 opinion were dangerous to the peace and safety of the country. The 
 " Sedition Act" provided for the punishment of all persons found guilty 
 of abusing the freedom of speech or of the press. Both acts were de 
 nounced by the enemies of the administration as tyrannical, and their 
 unpopularity, it was generally believed, contributed more than any other 
 cause to the overthrow of the Federal party. They expired by their 
 own limitation. 
 
1799 Character of Washington. 193 
 
 violent ague, accompanied with pain in his throat, a sense 
 of stricture in the same part, and a cough, which were soon 
 succeeded by fever and a quick and laborious respiration. 
 Believing at the commencement of his complaint, as 
 well as through every succeeding stage of it, that its conclu 
 sion would be mortal, he submitted to the exertions made for 
 his recovery, rather as a duty than from any expectation of 
 their efficacy. Some hours before his death, after repeated 
 efforts to be understood, he succeeded in expressing a desire 
 that he might be permitted to die without interruption. 
 After it became impossible to get anything down his throat 
 he undressed himself and went to bed, there to die. To his 
 friend and physician, Doctor Craik, who sat on his bed and 
 took his head in his lap, he said with difficulty : * Doctor, I 
 am dying, and have been dying for a long time, but I am 
 not afraid to die. At half-past eleven on Saturday night, 
 when retaining the full possession of his intellect, he expired 
 without a struggle (Dec. 14, 1799)." 
 
 4. " Though a hundred crooked paths may conduct to a 
 temporary success, the one plain and straight path of public 
 and private virtue can alone lead to a pure and lasting fame 
 and the blessings of posterity. Born beneath an 
 humble but virtuous roof, brought up at the knees 
 of a mother not unworthy to be named with the 
 noblest matrons of Rome or Israel, the good boy, as she de 
 lighted to call him, passed uncorrupted through the tempta 
 tions of the solitary frontier, the camp, and the gay world, 
 and grew up into the good man. ... I cast my eyes 
 along the far-stretching galleries of history, still echoing to 
 the footsteps of the mighty dead. I behold with admiration 
 the images and the statues of the great and good men with 
 which they are adorned ; I see many who deserved well of 
 their country in civil and military life, on the throne, in 
 the council-chamber, on the battle-field, while they lived, 
 wreathed with well-worn laurels and scarred with honest 
 wounds. Hampden and William of Orange, Robert Bruce 
 
194 
 
 Jefferson s Administration. 
 
 1801 
 
 and King Alfred ; and, in the olden times, Cato, and Tully, 
 and Demosthenes, and Ti-mo -le-on, and E-pam-i-non -das ; 
 but I behold, in the long line, no other Washington." 
 
 5. The sor 
 rowful news 
 was convey 
 ed to all 
 parts of the 
 land. Every 
 heart was 
 sad. In Con 
 gress, fitting 
 honors were 
 paid to the 
 memory of 
 t h e man 
 who, .in the 
 language of 
 
 the oration pronounced by Henry Lee, of Virginia, was " first 
 
 nation in war, first in peace, and first in the hearts of his 
 
 mourns, countrymen." His mortal remains rest at Mount 
 
 Vernon ; 1 and to this day the steamers that ply upon the 
 
 Potomac strike mournful notes upon their bells as they pass 
 
 the spot where Washington spent the happiest days of his 
 
 life, and where he died and was buried. 
 
 UNT VEKNON. 
 
 Jefferson s A aministration, 
 
 1. Adams was president only four years. Towards the 
 close of his term a fierce struggle took place between the two 
 great political parties of the day, the Federalists and the 
 Republicans, which resulted finally in the choice of Thomas 
 
 1 Mount Vernon is situated on the western bank of the Potomac, fifteen 
 miles from Washington city. The place, comprising the mansion, the 
 tomb, and two hundred acres of the original estate, was sold by a nephew 
 of George Washington to the "Ladies Mount Vernon Association" for 
 two hundred thousand dollars. It is the design of the Association to 
 hold it forever as a place of public resort and pilgrimage. 
 
1803 Admission of Ohio. 195 
 
 Jefferson for president, and Aaron Burr for vice-president. 1 
 Jefferson was anxious that the cere 
 monies of his inauguration 
 
 should be few and simple. Inauguration 
 
 i of Jefferson. 
 An English gentleman who 
 
 was present thus wrote of his appear 
 ance on the occasion : " His dress was of 
 plain cloth, and he rode on horseback 
 to the Capitol, dismounted without as 
 sistance, and hitched the bridle of his 
 horse to the palisades." The inaugura 
 tion took place in the city of Washing 
 ton, the nation s new capital (March 4, 
 
 THOMAS JEFFERSON. _ v , . __ 
 
 1801), to which place the public offices 
 had been removed the year before. 
 
 2. As previously stated, the region north of the Ohio river 
 was organized under the name of the Northwest Territory. 
 The south-eastern part of this territory was the first that was 
 set apart for State purposes, and, in 1803, it was ^he 
 admitted into the Union as the State of Ohio. A "th state - 
 large portion of the land so set apart, along and near 
 Lake Erie, and known as the Western or Connecticut Re 
 serve, had previously belonged to Connecticut. 2 This (in 
 
 1 There was no choice by the electors, and consequently the election 
 went to the House of Representatives, where, after a week s contest, 
 Jefferson finally succeeded in obtaining a majority of the States in his 
 favor, Jefferson and Burr were Republican candidates. Under the 
 original clause of the Constitution providing for the election of president 
 and vice-president, the electors voted for two persons, without naming 
 their choice for the higher position," the person haying the greatest num 
 ber of votes" being declared president, and the next, vice-president. 
 John Adams was a candidate of the Federalists for a second term. 
 
 2 " The charter of Connecticut was derived from the Plymouth Com 
 pany. This grant was made in 1621, in the most ample form, covering 
 the country west of Connecticut, to the extent of its breadth, from sea to 
 sea. New Netherlands, being then a Dutch possession, could not be 
 claimed as a portion of this munificent grant, if for no other reason, for 
 the very good and substantial one that in the grant to the Plymouth 
 Company an exception was made of all such portions of the territory as 
 were then actually possessed or inhabited by any other Christian prince 
 or State. " Stone s History of Wyoming, 
 
196 Jefferson s Administration. 1803 
 
 1795) was sold to a company of speculators, and, at the time 
 of Ohio s admission to the Union, more than a thousand 
 settlers were already established on the Reserve. The money 
 so received by Connecticut was the original capital of her 
 school fund. 
 
 3. In the spring of 1803, while Jefferson was preparing to 
 send an expedition under Lewis and Clarke, to explore the 
 Missouri river and its head branches, and thence to find a 
 
 water communication across the continent to the 
 P ac i nc > ^ suc ^ existed, the news reached this 
 country that France, for fifteen millions of dol 
 lars, had ceded the whole of the Louisiana territory to the 
 United States. . " The Missouri and the Mississippi rivers, 
 with their hundred tributaries, give to the great central 
 basin of our continent its character and destiny. The outlet 
 of this mighty system lies through the State of Louisiana. 
 The ancient province so called, the proudest monument of 
 the mighty monarch whose name it bears, passed from the 
 jurisdiction of France to that of Spain in 1763. Spain 
 coveted it, not that she might fill it with prosperous colonies 
 and rising states, but that it might stretch as a broad waste 
 barrier, infested with warlike tribes, between the Anglo- 
 American power and the silver mines of the West. With the 
 independence of the United States, the fear of a still more 
 dangerous neighbor grew upon Spain, and in the insane ex 
 pectation of checking the progress of the Union westward, she 
 threatened, and at times attempted, to close the mouth of the 
 Mississippi, on the rapidly increasing trade of the West. 
 
 4. The bare suggestion of such a policy roused the popula 
 tion upon the banks of the Ohio, then inconsiderable, as one 
 man. This subject was for years the turning point of the 
 politics of the West, and it was perfectly well understood, 
 that, sooner or later, she would be content with nothing 
 less than the sovereign control of the mighty stream 
 from its head spring to its outlet in the Gulf. So stood 
 affairs at the close of the last century, when the colos- 
 
1803 Purchase of Louisiana. 197 
 
 sal power of the first Napoleon burst upon the world. 
 In the vast recesses of his Titanic ambition, he cherished as 
 a leading object of his policy, to acquire for France a colonial 
 empire which should balance that of England. In pursuit of 
 this policy, he fixed his eye on the ancient regal colony which 
 Louis XIV. had founded in the heart of North America, and 
 he tempted Spain by the paltry bribe of creating a kingdom 
 for a Bourbon prince, to give back to France the then bound 
 less waste of the territory of Louisiana. The cession w r as 
 made by the secret treaty of 1800, of which one sentence only 
 has ever been published, but that sentence gave away half a 
 continent. 
 
 5. The youthful conqueror then concentrated all the re 
 sources of his mighty genius on the accomplishment of his 
 vast project. If successful, it would have established the 
 French power at the mouth and on the right bank of the 
 Mississippi, and would have opposed the most formidable 
 barrier to the expansion of the United States. The peace of 
 Amiens (am -e-em), at this juncture, relieved Napoleon from 
 the pressure of the war with England, and every thing seemed 
 propitious to the success of the great enterprise. The fate of 
 America trembled for a moment in a doubtful balance, and 
 five hundred thousand citizens in that region felt the danger 
 and sounded the alarm. But in another moment the aspect 
 of affairs was changed by a stroke of policy, grand, unex 
 pected, and fruitful of ^consequences perhaps without a par 
 allel in history. 
 
 6. The short-lived truce of Amiens was about to end, the 
 renewal of war was inevitable. Napoleon saw that before he 
 could take possession of Louisiana it would be wrested from 
 him by England, who commanded the seas, and he determined 
 at once, not merely to deprive her of this magnificent con 
 quest, but to contribute, as far as in him lay, to build up a 
 great rival maritime power in the West. The government of 
 the United States, not less sagacious, seized the golden 
 moment a moment such as does not happen twice in a thou- 
 
108 Jefferson * Administration. 1803 
 
 sand years. Mr. Jefferson perceived that, unless acquired by 
 the United States, Louisiana would in a short time belong to 
 France or to England, and with equal wisdom and courage 
 he determined that it should belong to neither. True, he 
 held the acquisition to be unconstitutional, but he threw to 
 the winds the resolutions which had just brought him into 
 power ; he broke the Constitution and he gained an empire." 
 
 7. In the same year (1803), an expedition was sent to the 
 Mediterranean to repress the piracies of the Barbary States, 
 which powers constantly sent out armed vessels to capture the 
 
 War with mercnan ^ ships of other nations, and make slaves 
 the Barbary of their crews. It was a common custom for na- 
 States, tj ons to pay tribute to these states to obtain free 
 dom from their attacks. This, however, did not restrain their 
 hostility and insolence ; and a fleet under Commodore Preble 
 (preb -el) was sent against them. Preble first entered the 
 port of Morocco, and, after exacting terms of the emperor, 
 sailed for Tripoli (trip -o-le) ; but, before his arrival, a serious 
 accident had occurred. 
 
 8. One of his ships, the frigate " Philadelphia, pro 
 ceeding to Tripoli, while standing close in shore under a 
 heavy press of sail, in pursuit of a vessel attempting to 
 ontci the harbor, ran with terrific force upon a sunken 
 rock, upon which, in spite of all efforts to set her free, she 
 remained fixed. While her crew were engaged in attempts to 
 get her off, she was attacked by a flotilla of Tripolitan gun- 
 
 1 A careful examination of the treaties between France and Spain, 
 and France and the United States, and of all the diplomatic correspond 
 ence and congressional debates, with reference to the western limits of 
 the " Louisiana Purchase," leads us to the conclusion which Mr. Green- 
 how had previously reached, and had expressed in his " History of Ore 
 gon and California." His book, be it remembered, was published under 
 the authority of the United States Senate. Mr. Greenhow says : " How 
 far Louisiana extended westward when it was ceded by France to Spain, 
 history offers no means of determining. In the absence of all light 
 on the subject from history, we are forced to regard the boundaries 
 indicated by nature, namely, the highlands separating the waters of the 
 Mississippi from those flowing into the Pacific, MS the true western boun 
 daries of the Louisiana ceded to the United States by France in 1803." 
 
1804 
 
 Exploit of Lieutenant Decatur. 
 
 199 
 
 boats. Most of her guns were thrown overboard, and her 
 anchors and foremast were cat away, but still she remained 
 fast. Holes were then bored in her bottom and her pumps 
 choked, after which, having stood the fire of the gunboats all 
 day, her commander submitted to the disagreeable necessity 
 of striking his flag. The Tripolitans, after great exertions, 
 no American cruiser being there to molest them, succeeded in 
 getting the Philadelphia off and towing her into the harbor 
 (Oct. 31, 1803)." 
 
 9. The Tripolitans soon began to fit out for sea their valu 
 
 able prize. A plan for her de 
 struction was therefore resolved 
 upon, but more than Ex loit 
 three months passed of Lieutenant 
 before it could be put Decatur - 
 into execution. Lieutenant (af 
 terward Commodore) " Decatur 
 undertook the task, and the cap 
 ture of a small Tripolitan vessel 
 bound to Constantinople with a 
 present of female slaves for the 
 sultan, gave him the first facil- 
 DECATUK ity. The captured vessel was 
 
 taken into service, and named 
 
 the Intrepid. Manned by volunteers, the Intrepid, as even 
 ing came on, favored by a light breeze, stood directly into 
 the harbor. About midnight she began to approach the 
 Philadelphia, directly towards which she steered, all except 
 two or three of her crew lying fiat upon the deck. 
 
 10. So far all had passed without exciting the slightest 
 suspicion ; but just as the Intrepid touched the side of the 
 Philadelphia, an alarm was raised by the Turks. The Amer 
 icans, however, boarded in an instant, and the frigate s 
 guard, after a moment s resistance, were driven over her 
 opposite side, a few being killed, but most of them jumping 
 into the water. With equal promptitude, combustibles, 
 
200 
 
 Jefferson" s Administration. 
 
 1804 
 
 already prepared, were hurried on board, and in less than 
 half an hour the frigate was in a blaze. The burning ship 
 lighted up the whole harbor like day ; and as the heat increased, 
 her guns, which were loaded and shotted, began to explode. 
 But the Intrepid swept on unharmed till she reached the 
 mouth of the harbor, where she found boats ready to aid in 
 towing her oft (Feb. 1, 1804)." A treaty was soon afterward 
 made with the bashaw. 
 
 11. A political quarrel between the Tice-president, Bur]*, 
 and Alexander Hamilton, that had 
 
 its roots in a long strife between 
 
 Death of ^ 6 ^ W0 men > ^ * a 
 Hamilton in duel. They met, with 
 
 a ue their seconds, at a se 
 cluded spot on the west bank of 
 the Hudson, opposite New York 
 City. " The word was given. 
 Burr raised his pistol, took aim, 
 and fired. Hamilton sprang up 
 on his toes with a convulsive move 
 ment, reeled a little, involuntarily 
 discharged his pistol, and then fell 
 forward headlong upon his face." 
 
 12. " On the day of Hamilton s funeral, the whole city of 
 New York was in mourning. The procession which followed 
 him to the grave comprised men of every degree, without dis 
 tinction of parties. The minute-guns from the batteries 
 were answered by the French and British ships-of-war in the 
 harbor. On the steps of Trinity Church, (rouverneur Morris, 
 with the four sons of the deceased by his side, pronounced a 
 solemn oration in memory of his slaughtered friend ; and 
 when they had laid him in the earth, and the parting volley 
 had been fired over his remains, the vast crowd dispersed in 
 silence, and each man carried to his home the impression of 
 a profound grief (1804)." 
 
 13* Burr, of course, lost all his political influence. Two 
 
 HAMILTON. 
 
 Next day he died. 
 
1807 
 
 Fulton s First Steamboat. 
 
 201 
 
 AARON BURR. 
 
 years after the duel, lie became engaged in organizing a secret 
 expedition at the West, which was suspected of being of 
 
 a treasonable character. T . . 
 He was arrested and of Burr for 
 tried, but though ac 
 quitted of the charge of treason, i 
 was generally believed that he wa;: 
 guilty of an intention to dismember 
 the Union by separating the West 
 ern from the Atlantic States, and 
 founding an independent empire 
 beyond the Alleghany mountains, 
 over which he might bear rule. 
 
 14. In 1807, the little steamboat 
 Clermont was constructed under the 
 direction of Robert Fulton. John 
 
 Fitch and James Ramsey, both Americans, had already made 
 successful experiments in steamboat building, but 
 this boat, the Clermont, was destined to be historic. 
 Fulton, in giving an account of his labors, said : 
 " When I was building my first steamboat at New York, the 
 project was viewed by the pub 
 lic critics with indifference, or 
 with contempt, as a visionary 
 scheme. My friends, indeed, 
 were civil, but they were shy. 
 As I had occasion to pass daily 
 to and from the building-yard 
 while my boat was in progress, 
 I have often loitered unknown 
 near the idle groups of strang 
 ers, gathered in little circles, 
 and heard various inquiries as 
 to the object of this new vehi 
 cle. The language was uniformly that of scorn, or sneer, or 
 ridicule. The loud laugh often rose at my expense. The dry 
 
 ROBERT FULTON. 
 
202 
 
 Jefferson 1 s Administration. 
 
 1807 
 
 Jest, the wise calculation of losses and expenditures, and the 
 dull repetition of the Fulton folly/ seemed to have no end. 
 Never did a single encouraging remark, a bright hope, or a 
 warm wish, cross my path. Silence itself was but politeness, 
 veiling its doubts or hiding its reproaches. 
 
 15. At length the day arrived when the experiment was 
 to be put into operation. To me it was a most trying occa 
 sion. The moment came in which the word was to be given 
 
 FULTON S rntsr STEAMBOAT. 
 
 for the vessel to move. My friends were in groups on the 
 deck. There was anxiety mixed with fear among them. 
 They were silent, and sad, and weary. I read in their looks 
 nothing but disaster, and almost repented of my efforts. The 
 signal was given, and the boat moved a short distance, and 
 then stopped. To the silence of the preceding moment now 
 succeeded murmurs of discontent, and agitations, and whis 
 pers, and shrugs. I could hear distinctly repeated, I told 
 you it would be so it is a foolish scheme I wish we were 
 well out of it. 
 
 16, I elevated myself upon a platform and addressed the 
 assembly. I stated that I knew what was the matter ; and 
 if they would be quiet, and indulge me for a half-hour, I 
 
1807 British Aggressions. 203 
 
 Would either go on or abandon the voyage for that time. 
 This short respite was conceded. I went below, and examined 
 the machinery, and discovered that the cause was a slight 
 maladjustment of some of the work. In a short period it 
 Was obviated* The boat was again put in motion. She con 
 tinued to move on, but all my friends were still incredulous. 
 None seemed willing to trust the evidence of their own senses. " 
 
 17. " She had the most terrific appearance, from other 
 vessels which were navigating the river. The first steamboats 
 used dry pine wood for fuel, which sends forth a column of 
 ignited vapor many feet above the flue, and when- 
 
 ever the fire is stirred a galaxy of sparks fly off, and Clermont was 
 in the night have a very brilliant and beautiful ap- re & ardedi 
 pearance. This light of the Clermont first attracted the at 
 tention of the crews of other vessels. Notwithstanding the 
 wind and tide were adverse to its approach, they saw with 
 astonishment that it was rapidly coming towards them ; and 
 when it came so near that the noise of the machinery and 
 paddles was heard, the crews (if what was said in the news 
 papers of the time be true) in some instances shrunk beneath 
 their decks from the terrific sight, others deserting their ves 
 sels escaped to the shore, while others prostrated themselves 
 and besought Providence to protect them from the approaches 
 of the horrible monster which was marching on the tides and 
 lighting its path by the fires which it vomited." The trip, 
 from the city of New York to Albany, was completed in 
 thirty-six hours. " Even then it was doubted whether it could 
 be made again, or, if it could, whether it would be of any 
 great value." 
 
 18. England and France were at war at this time ; and 
 while they were making prizes of each other s vessels, the 
 American ships were finding full employment in carrying 
 merchandise to the ports of both nations. To 
 completely destroy the commerce of France, the 
 
 British government declared the ports of France 
 
 to be in a state of blockade. JNapoleon Bonaparte, who was 
 
204 Jefferson- s Administration, 1807 
 
 at the head of the French government, declared a blockade of 
 the British islands. These decrees, in effect, closed Europe 
 against American commerce. Our vessels were captured^ and 
 our merchants consequently suffered grievous losses. 
 
 19. A still greater grievance of the Americans was the so- 
 called " right of search/ 7 by which Great Britain claimed 
 the right to search American vessels on the ocean, and take 
 from them all sailors of English birth, for the purpose of im 
 pressing them that is, compelling them to serve in the Brit 
 ish navy. This claim was based upon the doctrine that a 
 person born on English soil is always an English subject. 
 He may go to the country of another nation, he may reside 
 there many years, even to the end of his days, still he is a 
 British subject. The United States, on the other hand, have 
 always held to the doctrine that men may give up the citizen 
 ship which they inherited, and transfer their allegiance to 
 other countries. 
 
 20. As these doctrines were in conflict, it followed that 
 when the news reached the United States that British ships- 
 of-war had stopped American merchantmen on the high seas 
 and impressed their seamen, a war-spirit broke out. The cry 
 of " Free Trade and Sailors Rights" resounded in every 
 American port. As fresh outrages were perpetrated, 1 this 
 spirit grew stronger and more determined, and spread to every 
 part of the country. " In passing from town to town, the 
 traveler saw groups of angry men discussing and denouncing 
 the tyranny of England." It was known that more than six 
 thousand American sailors had been seized by British war 
 ships, and pressed into the hated service of a hated nation. 
 
 1 In the summer of 1807, an event occurred which greatly increased 
 the popular excitement against England. The British frigate Leopard, 
 cruising in American waters, demanded permission to search the Ameri 
 can frigate Chesapeake, theu off the coast of Virginia, alleging that there 
 were British deserters on board. As this was refused, she fired into the 
 Chesapeake, and the latter, being unprepared for action, struck her col 
 ors, after having twenty-one of her crew killed or wounded. Four per- 
 s^ns, asserted to be deserters, were then carried on board the Leopard, 
 but three of them, as was afterwards proved, were native Americans. 
 
1808 The Embargo. 205 
 
 21. Our government remonstrated, but in vain. It then 
 undertook to retaliate by laying an embargo upon American 
 vessels that is, prohibiting them from sailing to foreign 
 ports. The law also prohibited all foreign ships The 
 from carrying cargoes from American ports. Embargo. 
 This sudden suspension of commerce, while it inflicted dam- 
 uge on France and England, especially the latter, inflicted 
 greater damage upon the United States, for " the embargo 
 shut ourselves out from the trade of the whole world. It only 
 cut off England from that of the United States. The loud 
 outcries from the opponents of the measure, especially from 
 New England," made the administration unpopular, the act 
 was repealed, and a non-intercourse law, prohibiting all com 
 merce with France and England, substituted. 
 
 Madison s A dministration. 
 
 1. Jefferson served two terms. Towards the end of the 
 second, in imitation of the example 
 set by Washington, he declined to be 
 a candidate again, and was suc 
 ceeded by James Madison, of The 4th 
 Virginia, the candidate of Resident, 
 the Anti-Federalists, or, as they were 
 then called, the Republicans. This was 
 the same party, in most part, that had 
 elected and supported Jefferson. The 
 new president s administration began 
 on the 4th of March, 1809. ! 
 
 2. As the British still continued their 
 
 MADISON. . 
 
 unjust claims and measures, Congress 
 
 1 Before Madison became president, the Indians on the western fron 
 tier, influenced by British emissaries, and led on by their great chief 
 Tecumseh, began to form a confederacy against the United States._ To 
 check their hostilities, General Harrison was sent to the West, and in the 
 important battle of Tippecanoe in the western part of Indiana, while 
 Tecumseh was absent, defeated them with great loss (1811), 
 
206 
 
 Madison s Administration. 
 
 1812 
 
 declarjd war against Great Britain in June, 1812. General 
 War declared Hull? the g overnor of Michigan Territory, who 
 
 Invasion 
 of Canada. 
 
 less than 
 
 DETROIT 
 
 had served with credit in the war of the .Revolu 
 tion, was at the time marching with a force of 
 two thousand men from Ohio to Detroit. His 
 
 object was to defend the 
 northwestern frontier 
 from the Indians. While 
 on the march he received 
 news of the declaration 
 of war. Arriving at De 
 troit, which then con 
 tained about eight hun 
 dred inhabitants, he 
 crossed the river and thus 
 invaded Canada. After 
 some operations of little 
 importance, he recrossed 
 the river and took post 
 at Detroit. Here he was 
 besieged by a large force 
 of British and Indians, and, though his troops felt confident 
 of victory in the expected battle, he ordered a white flag to 
 be hoisted, and gave up the place without striking a single 
 blow. l 
 
 3. During the first year of the war the Americans met with 
 
 nothing but disaster in their operations on the land. On the 
 
 ocean, however, several brilliant victories cheered them. Eng- 
 
 Victories land, with her thousand ships, despised the en- 
 
 onthe ocean. em y W j 10 came against her with less than twenty. 
 
 At sea, England felt herself omnipotent, but it was there 
 
 1 Two years after, Hull was tried by a court-martial, pronounced 
 guilty of cowardice, and sentenced to be shot ; but, on account of his 
 Revolutionary services, which were many and heroic, he was pardoned. 
 It is believed at the present day by those who are well acquainted with 
 th" facts in the case, that Hull did only his duty, painful as it was, in. 
 making the surrender, and that, consequently, the sentence was unjust, 
 
1812 Capture of the Guerriere. 207 
 
 disaster overtook her. Five desperate encounters took place) 
 five victories remained with the Americans, five English war 
 ships were taken or destroyed. 1 England s sovereignty of the 
 sea had received a rude shock. 
 
 4. One of these encounters took place near the Gulf of St. 
 Lawrence, between the American frigate Constitution, 
 familiarly known as " Old Ironsides/ commanded by Captain 
 Hull (nephew of the general who had surrendered (j aj)ture 
 Detroit to the British), and the British frigate ofthe 
 Guerriere (gdre-e- are }, Captain Dacres. "The ^ Uerri6r6k 
 English vessel was well known, for she had at one of her 
 mast-heads a flag proudly flying with her name in large let 
 ters upon it. The Guerriere opened fire and kept it up stead 
 ily for nearly an hour, to which the Constitution replied with 
 only an occasional gun. The Constitution then drew slowly 
 ahead, and the moment her bows began to lap the quarters of 
 the Guerriere, her forward guns opened, and, in a few minute 
 after, the welcome orders were received to pour in broadside 
 after broadside as rapidly as possible. When she was fairly 
 abeam, the broadsides were fired with a rapidity and power 
 diat astonished the enemy. As the old ship forged slowly 
 ahead with her greater way, she seemed to be moving in 
 flame. The mizzen-mast of the enemy soon fell with a crash, 
 while her hull waL riddled with shot. 
 
 5. As Hull passed his antagonist he wheeled short around 
 her bows to prevent a raking fire, but in doing this he came 
 dead into the wind, and his sails were taken aback. As the Con 
 stitution rolled away on the heavy swell, the foremast of the 
 Guerriere fell back against the mainmast, carrying that down 
 in its descent, and leaving the frigate a helpless wreck. 
 Dacres had fought his ship well, and, when every spar in her 
 was down, gallantly nailed the jack to the stump of the miz 
 zen-mast. But further resistance was impossible, and he 
 
 1 Decatur, commanding the frigate United States, captured the British 
 frigate Macedonian ; and Bainbridge, commanding the Constitution, cap 
 tured the British frigate Java, 
 
208 Madison s Administration. 1812-3 
 
 therefore struck her flag. 7 The captured vessel had been so 
 much injured it was found impossible to keep her afloat. She 
 was consequently set on fire, and soon only a few floating- 
 planks were all that was left to tell where that proud vessel 
 had sunk. " The first English frigate that ever struck its; 
 Hag to 1 an American ship-of-war, had gone down to the bot 
 tom of the ocean. The sea never rolled over a vessel whose 
 fate so startled the world. It disappeared forever^ but it left 
 its outline on the deep, never to be effaced till England 
 and America shall be no mure (Aug. 19, 1812)." 
 
 -6. Madison, though earnestly opposed by the Federalists, 
 who condemned the war, was chosen for a second term ; and 
 it was then resolved to prosecute hostilities with vigor. 
 
 Don t give But while the gallantry of the American seamen 
 
 up the ship, g^j] continued to be the theme of admiration, 
 they were not always successful ; and Engiish sailors 
 were burning with eagerness to wipe out the unlooked-for 
 disgrace, as they regarded it, which had fallen upon their 
 flag. They blockaded American ports, and, while doing so, 
 watched for opportunities to retrieve the honor of the ser-. 
 vice. One was presented on the first of June, 1813. The 
 frigate Chesapeake, Captain Lawrence, sailed out of the 
 harbor of Boston, and was met by the British frigate Shan 
 non. 
 
 7. " For a few minutes the cannonading was terrific, but 
 some of the rigging of the Chesapeake being cut t-j pieces, one 
 of the sails got loose and blew out, which brought the ship 
 into the wind. Then, backing on her enemy, and the rigging 
 and an anchor becoming entangled, she could not get off. 
 This, of course, exposed her to a raking fire, which swept hoi 
 decks." Lawrence fell, mortally wounded. Carried below, 
 his last words were, " Don t give up the ship." All his 
 superior officers were killed or wounded. Over decks cov 
 ered with the slain and slippery with blood, the Englishmen 
 sprang upon the yielding foe. The American flag was pulled 
 down, and, for the first time since the declaration of war, 
 
1813 Perry s Victory. 209 
 
 the British flag was hoisted on a vessel of the American 
 nation. So, exultingly thought England, " the naval supe 
 riority of the English was restored." 
 
 8. Lake Erie at that time was in the possession of a British 
 fleet, but during the summer a competing fleet was fitted out 
 
 with much effort by Captain (afterward 
 Commodore) Perry. " Per- perry s 
 ry was then a mere youth, victory, 
 of twenty-seven years of age, but ar 
 dent, chivalrous, and full of energy and 
 resource. On the morning of the 10th 
 of September it was announced that the 
 British fleet was coming out of Maiden, 
 and Perry, whose fleet was anchored in 
 Put-in-Bay, a haven of one of the islands 
 in the western part of the lake, immediately set sail to meet 
 it. The American squadron consisted of three brigs the 
 Lawrence, Niagara, and Caledonia a sloop, and five schoon 
 ers, carrying in all fifty-four guns. That of the British 
 Avas composed of six vessels, mounting sixty-three guns. It 
 was a beautiful morning, and the light breeze scarcely ruffled 
 the surface of the water as the tw r o squadrons, with all sails 
 set, slowly approached each other. 
 
 9. The shore was lined with spectators, gazing on the ex 
 citing spectacle, and watching with intense anxiety the 
 movements of the American squadron. Not a cloud dimmed 
 the clear blue sky, and the lake lay like a mirror, reflecting 
 its beauty and its purity. Perry, in the Lawrence, led the 
 line. Taking out the flag which had been previously pre 
 pared, and mounting a gun-slide, he called the crew about 
 him and said : My brave lads, this flag contains the last 
 words of Captain Lawrence. Shall I hoist it ? Aye, aye, 
 sir/ was the cheerful response. Up went the flag with a will, 
 and as it swayed to the breeze it was greeted with loud cheers 
 from the deck. As the rest of the squadron beheld the flag 
 floating from the mainmast of their commander s vessel, and 
 
1C Madison s Administration. 1813 
 
 saw that Don t give up the ship / was to be the signal for 
 action, a long, loud cheer rolled down the line. 
 
 10. A single gun, whose shot went skipping past the Law 
 rence, first uttered its stern challenge, and in a few minutes 
 all the long guns of the enemy began to play on the American 
 fleet. Being a mile and a half distant, Perry could not use 
 his carronades, and he was exposed to this fire for half an 
 hour before he could get within range. Steering straight for 
 the Detroit, a vessel a fourth larger than his own, he gave or 
 ders to have the schooners close up within half cable s length. 
 These orders were passed by trumpet from vessel to vessel, 
 but before the Lawrence could get near enough to open with 
 her carronades, the fire of three vessels was directed upon 
 her. Enveloped in flame and smoke, Perry strove desper 
 ately for two hours in this unequal contest. The balls 
 crashed incessantly through the sides of the ship, until at 
 length, with every brace and bow-line shot away, she lay 
 an unmanageable wreck on the water. But still through the 
 smoke her colors were seen flying, and still gleamed forth in 
 the sunlight that glorious motto, i Don t give up tlie ship! 
 
 11. Looking through the smoke, Perry saw the Niagara, 
 apparently uncrippled. Leaping into a boat with his young 
 brother, he said to his remaining officer, If a victory is to 
 be gained, I will gain it, and standing erect, told the sailors 
 to give way with a will. The enemy observed the movement 
 and immediately directed their fire upon the boat. Oars were 
 splintered in the rowers hands by musket balls, and the men 
 themselves were covered with spray from the round shot and 
 grape that smote the water on every side. Passing swiftly 
 through the iron storm, Perry reached the Niagara in safety, 
 and as the survivors of the Lawrence saw him climb up the 
 vessel s side, they gave a hearty cheer. 
 
 12. Finding the Niagara sound and whole, Perry backed his 
 main-topsail, and flung out his signal for close action. From 
 vessel to vessel the answering signal went up in the sunlight, 
 and three cheers rang over the water. He then gave his sails to 
 
1813 Harrison s Victory. 211 
 
 the wind and bore steadily down on the centre of the enemy s 
 line. Reserving his fire as he advanced, he passed along 
 through the hostile fleet, within close pistol range, wrapt in 
 flames as he swept on. Delivering his broadsides right and 
 left, and rounding to as he passed the line, he laid his vessel 
 close to two of the enemy s ships and poured in his rapid 
 fire. The other vessels of his fleet having corne up, the con 
 flict at once became general. 
 
 13. An action so close and murderous could not last long, 
 and it was soon apparent that victory inclined to the Ameri 
 cans, for while the enemy s fire sensibly slackened, the signal 
 for close action was still flying from the Niagara ; and from 
 every American vessel the answering signal floated proudly in 
 the wind. In fifteen minutes from the time the first signal 
 was made the battle was over. A white handkerchief, waved 
 from the taffrail of the Queen Charlotte, announced the sur 
 render. The firing ceased, and the smoke slowly cleared away, 
 revealing the two fleets commingled, shattered, and torn !" 
 
 14:. This great victory gave the Americans the possession 
 of Michigan, as well as of Lake Erie. Perry s laconic ac 
 count of it is memorable. He wrote : " We have met the 
 enemy and they are ours." 1 He suddenly found Harrison s 
 himself in the front rank of heroes. General victory. 
 Harrison crossed the lake to Canada, and with swift and 
 eager pursuit followed a large force of the enemy British 
 and Indians overtaking them at the Thames river. The 
 Americans charged, broke the lines of the British, and 
 compelled them to surrender ; but the contest with the In 
 dians was obstinate. At length their chief, the celebrated 
 Tecumseh, 2 fell and they fled. The war on the western 
 frontier was ended (Oct., 1813). 
 
 1 This dispatch ranks with the celebrated one, / came, I saw, I con 
 quered, sent by the great Uoman general, Caesar, after a great victory. 
 
 3 Tecumseh had, several months before, visited the Creek Indians, at 
 the South, and incited them to take up arms against the whites. Fifteen 
 hundred of their warriors surprised Fort Minis, in Alabama, and mas 
 sacred nearly three hundred persons (August 1813). General Jackson 
 attacked them at To-ho-pe -ka, completely routed them, and thus ended 
 the war (March, 1814), 
 
212 
 
 Madison s Administration. 
 
 1814 
 
 15. Two campaigns from New York against Canada had 
 been put into execution, but they ended in failure. 1 A third 
 was placed under the command of General Brown. The 
 Invasion Americans crossed the Niagara river, captured 
 of Canada. p orfc Erie w i t hout a struggle, and at Chippewa 
 (chip 1 -pe-waw) gained a brilliant victory (July 5, 1814). 
 About three weeks later, while advancing from Chippewa, 
 they were attacked at Lundy s Lane. Lieutenant (after 
 ward General) Scott, who 
 led the advance, bravely 
 contended against superior 
 numbers until the arrival 
 of the main body. It soon 
 became evident that a bat 
 tery which the enemy held 
 on a height, and which 
 swept all parts of the field, 
 must be captured, or the 
 Americans be defeated. 
 Brown, turning to Colonel 
 Miller, asked him if he 
 could take it. "I will try, 
 sir/ 7 was the brief reply of 
 
 the fearless soldier as he 
 scanned the frowning hill. He did try, and, amid fearful 
 havoc, was successful. Three times the enenry attempted to 
 retake their lost battery, but they wore repulsed ar every as 
 sault. Finally, at midnight, they withdrew ; and thus was 
 ended the most obstinate battle of the war one more death- 
 
 1 Toward the latter part of April, 1813, General Dearborn crossed 
 Lake Ontario, and proceeded to attack York. The troops landed, led by 
 General Pike, and were carrying everything before them, when the ene 
 my s magazine exploded, mortally wounding Pike, and making sad havoc 
 among his men. After a moment s panic they moved on, and were soon 
 in possession of the town. " Pike was carried on board one of the ships, 
 and the last act of his life was to make a sign that the British flag, which 
 had been brought to him, should be placed under his head. America 
 mourned the loss of a gallant officer, a pure patriot, and a no tie num." 
 
1814 Attack on Baltimore. 213 
 
 dealing, in proportion to the numbers engaged, than had ever 
 been fought on the American continent (July 25). 
 
 16. Another victory was in reserve for the Americans. A 
 large British army from Canada marched against Plattsburg, 
 and, at the same time, their fleet on Lake Champlain, sailed to 
 attack the American fleet, under Commodore Mac- Plattsburg 
 Donough. While the enemy, from their batteries, and Lake 
 commenced the land attack, their fleet engaged cliam P lain - 
 MacDonough s vessels, which were at anchor in the bay of 
 Plattsburg. In a little more than two hours MacDonough 
 gained a complete victory. The fire from the land batteries 
 then slackened, and, at nightfall, the invading army made a 
 rapid and silent retreat (Sept. 11, 1814). 
 
 17. While these successes at the North were gladdening 
 the hearts of the Americans, a British squadron entered 
 Chesapeake bay, and landed five thousand men commanded 
 by General Ross. Meeting with very little opposi- Washington 
 tion on their march, the troops entered the city of inflames. 
 Washington. " The night that followed was one of dis 
 may to the inhabitants. The streets were crowded with 
 men, women, and children, horses, carriages, and carts loaded 
 with household furniture all hastening towards a wooden 
 bridge which crosses the Potomac." In the capitol, chairs, 
 desks, and books were piled together by the vandal troops of 
 " his gracious majesty" King George the third, and the 
 torch was applied to the heap. The flames, passing from 
 room to room, soon wrapped the noble library, and, bursting 
 from the windows, leaped to the roof, enveloping the edifice 
 in a fire that illuminated the country for miles around. To 
 the president s mansion and other buildings the torch was also 
 applied, and indiscriminate pillage closed the scene (Aug. 24). 
 
 18. In fear of an uprising of the people, Ross, on the fol 
 lowing day, made a hasty retreat to the ships. His next 
 design was against Baltimore ; but on his march Attack 
 thither, he was slain in a skirmish. His forces, n Baltimore, 
 checked for a short time by the militia, encamped near the de- 
 
214 Madison* s Administration. 1814 
 
 fenses of the city, prepared to co-operate with the fleet, which 
 had ascended the Patapsco. Fort McHenry, about two miles 
 from Baltimore, stood in the way of the fleet s advance. The 
 vessels, forming in a semicircle, commenced to bombard the 
 fort on the morning of September 13th, and continued their 
 tire until near the following morning. No serious impression, 
 however, was made by the incessant shower of rockets and 
 shells ; and the British, hopeless of success, withdrew. 1 
 
 19. Florida was then a Spanish possession, but the inhabit 
 ants, instead of being neutral, gave aid to the British by 
 allowing them to fit out expeditions in | 
 
 New Orleans the port of Pensacola. Jack- 
 saved. gon ^ the hero of the Oreek war ^ 
 
 remonstrating in vain, left Mobile, where 
 the British had been repulsed from the 
 fort at the entrance of the harbor, and 
 boldly marched to Pensacola, and by seiz 
 ing it compelled the British to leave 
 the town (1814). Soon after, learning 
 that an invasion of Louisiana was threatened, he hastened 
 to New Orleans to put that city in a state of defense. 
 
 20. Sir Edward Pakenham, one of the great heroes of the 
 British army, fresh from the victorious fields of Spain, com 
 manded the invading force. Jackson s line of defense ex 
 tended more than a mile. The Mississippi covered his right 
 flank, an impassable jungle and swamp secured his left. 
 Along his front ran a rampart of earth and a deep ditch. 
 The British, six thousand strong, made an attack ; but volley 
 after volley was poured upon them with such terrible effect 
 
 1 It was during this bombardment that the incident occurred which 
 inspired the composition of the " Star-spangled Banner." This national 
 ode was written by Francis S. Key, an American detained on board one 
 of the bombarding vessels. He had watched with painful anxiety dur 
 ing the day the national flag as it floated above the ramparts of the fort ; 
 and during the night, the glare of the " bombs bursting in air," showed 
 the stars and stripes still waving in triumph. The song expresses his 
 exultation at beholding, " by the dawn s, early light," that the flag still 
 floated over the fort. 
 
 GULF OF MEXICO 
 
1814 The Hartford Convention. 215 
 
 that they were compelled to flee. Pakenham was slain, and 
 two thousand of his men were killed, wounded, or made 
 prisoners (Jan. 8, 1815). 1 
 
 21. A large number of citizens of the United States, mostly 
 residents of ISevv England, as previously stated, were opposed 
 to the war, which they regarded as entirely unnecessary. 
 " Many town-meetings were held in Massachu- The 
 setts, and, with great unanimity, addresses and me- Hartford 
 morials were sent to the General Court of that Convention - 
 State ; but as commissioners had been sent to Europe for 
 the purpose of negotiating a treaty of peace, it was judged ad 
 visable not to have any action upon them till the result of the 
 negotiations should be known. But during the summer of 1814 
 no news of peace arrived ; and, the distresses of the country 
 increasing, and the sea-coast remaining defenseless, the gover 
 nor summoned a special meeting of the legislature, in which 
 the petitions of the towns were taken into consideration, and a 
 resolve was passed appointing delegates to a convention to be 
 held in Hartford, Connecticut. 
 
 22. The measure of resorting to a convention for the pur 
 pose of arresting the evils of the administration roused the 
 jealousy of the advocates of the war, and called forth the 
 bitterest invectives. The convention, composed of delegates 
 from all the New England States, was represented as a trea 
 sonable combination, originating in Boston, for the purpose 
 of dissolving the Union. 2 But citizens of Boston had no 
 concern in originating the proposal for a convention. It was 
 wholly the project of people in old Hampshire county, Mas 
 sachusetts as respectable and patriotic Eepublicans as ever 
 trod the soil of a free country ; and all the stories which 
 have been circulated respecting the evil designs of that con 
 vention, I know to be the foulest misrepresentations." A 
 
 1 The frigate Essex, Captain Porter, after a successful cruise, was 
 attacked in the harbor of Valparaiso by two British vessels. Porter 
 made a desperate defense, but at last was forced to surrender (1814). 
 
 2 Dr. Webster is slightly in error. Only three States sent delegates to 
 the convention. Two from New Hampshire and one from Vermont 
 were from counties. 
 
216 Madison s Administration. 1815 
 
 report, recommending several amendments to the Constitu 
 tion, was adopted ; and, after three weeks of secret session, 
 the convention adjourned. 
 
 23. About a month after the defeat of the British at New 
 Orleans alas ! there was no Atlantic telegraph to stop the 
 
 End of carnage of that day ! the joyful tidings reached 
 
 the war. the United States that a treaty of peace had been 
 signed at Ghent (gent), on the 24th of December, of the pre 
 ceding year. " No victory ever so electrified the nation as the 
 news of this peace. The ship that bore the glad intelligence 
 reached New York on a Saturday evening, an hour after 
 How dark. In half an hour after, Broadway was one 
 the news was living sea of shouting, rejoicing people. Peace ! 
 
 receive . p eace ! peace ! was the deep, harmonious, uni 
 versal anthem. The whole spectacle was enlivened by a sud 
 den inspiration. Somebody came with a torch ; the bright 
 idea passed into a thousand brains. In a few minutes thou 
 sands and tens of thousands of people were marching about 
 with candles, lamps, and torches, making the jubilant street 
 appear like a gay and gorgeous procession. The whole night 
 Broadway sang its song of peace ; and the next day, Sun 
 day, all the churches sent up hymns of thanksgiving for the 
 joyous tidings. " Expresses were sent off north and south 
 with the news. On Monday morning, after the greatest efforts 
 of speed, the rider dashed into the city of Boston, where the 
 news was also received with clamorous rejoicings. " All the 
 bells were at once set to ringing, find the schools received a 
 holiday. At night the city flamed far and wide, telling the 
 glorious tale even to Cape Cod." 
 
 24-. "Just as the late war had broken out, the Dey of 
 Algiers, taking offense at not having received from America 
 the precise articles in the way of tribute demanded, dismissed 
 War our consul, declared war, and captured an Amer- 
 with Algiers. j can vesse i reducing her crew to slavery. Imme 
 diately after the ratification of the treaty with England, this 
 declaration of war was reciprocated. Efforts were at once 
 
1815 Treaty with Algiers. 217 
 
 made to fit out ships, new and old, and before many weeks 
 Decatur sailed from New York with a fleet of ten vessels. 
 Two days after passing Gibraltar, he fell in with and cap 
 tured an Algerian frigate, after a running fight of twenty-five 
 minutes. A day or two later, an Algerian brig was chased 
 into shoal water and also captured (1815). " 
 
 25. " On the 28th of June, the squadron rode at anchor 
 in the bay of Algiers. It may be supposed that its formid 
 able appearance awakened both surprise and apprehension in 
 the breast of the Dey. He saw its power, but he Treaty 
 had not yet heard of its successes. Little did he with Algiers, 
 imagine that his favorite admiral was killed and his best 
 ship was a prize. The captain of the port and the Swedish 
 consul came on board. To them Decatur delivered a letter 
 from President Madison for the Dey, in which complaints 
 were made of the faithless violations of the former treaty. 
 The letter further expressed the hope of an amicable adjust 
 ment of difficulties without a continuance of the war. The 
 captain of the port was also now first informed of the cap 
 tures, the account of which was confirmed to his satisfaction 
 by the prisoners on board. 
 
 26. The letter, the force which was on hand to sustain its 
 doctrines, and the losses already experienced and keenly felt, 
 soon induced in the Dey a more humble and conciliatory 
 spirit and demeanor than he was accustomed to manifest, 
 toward the representatives of foreign powers. He sent an 
 invitation to the commissioners whom President Madison 
 had appointed to negotiate a treaty, to visit him at his 
 palace, and there to make arrangements for a settlement. 
 His policy was to enter into a protracted course of negotia 
 tions, in order to gain time, during which he might take 
 advantage of some more favorable change in his affairs. Such 
 delay Decatur wisely determined to avoid. The commission 
 ers, after consultation, refused to go on shore, and declared 
 that negotiations must be conducted on board Decatur s flag 
 ship. They also presented the draft of a treaty, to which 
 
218 Madison? s Administration. 1815 
 
 they declared the Dey must assent. In fine, they would have 
 his majesty understand that they were to dictate the terms 
 of peace, and not he. This was high ground to. take in treat 
 ing with these (the Barbary) states ; but it could be, and was 
 maintained. 
 
 27. The captain of the port now desired that at least hos 
 tilities should cease while negotiations were going on. To 
 this request Decatur promptly replied : Not a minute : if 
 your squadron appears in sight before the treaty is signed by 
 the Dey and sent oil with the prisoners, ours will capture it. 
 After further discussion and some slight alterations in the 
 terms, the agents of the Dey carried the treaty on shore to 
 obtain his consent and signature. In the mean time a corsair 
 hove in sight, coming in toward the harbor close under the 
 shore. True to his word, Decatur made signal for the squad 
 ron to chase. This movement of the fleet hastened matters 
 on shore, for soon the boat, with a white flag, was seen com 
 ing off. It had been agreed that this should be the signal 
 that the treaty was really signed. When, then, the boat 
 was discovered making all haste toward Decatur s ship, 
 that commander felt obliged to order the chase to be relin 
 quished. 
 
 28. This treaty secured for the Americans advantages, in 
 some points, over all other nations, and in all respects placed 
 them on a footing with the most favored. Its principal 
 articles provided that no more tribute should be paid, and 
 that no Americans should evermore be enslaved." Then, 
 proceeding to Tunis and Tripoli, Decatur obtained from both 
 powers " indemnity for American vessels captured under the 
 guns of their forts by British cruisers during the late war," 
 
 29. Two States were admitted to the Union during the 
 administration of Madison. Soon after the " Louisiana Prov 
 ince" had become the property of the United States, 
 
 18th and 19th its southern portion was made the Territory of 
 
 states. Orleans, and this portion, in 1812, was admitted 
 
 as a State ? with the riame of Louisiana, The Northwest Ter- 
 
1817 
 
 The Seminole War and Florida. 
 
 219 
 
 ritory, after Ohio had been taken out, became the Territory 
 of Indiana, and the southeastern part of this was admitted 
 as the State of Indiana, in 1816. 
 
 Monroe s Administration. 
 
 1. Madison, having served two terms and declining to be 
 ,a candidate for a third, was succeeded by James Monroe, of 
 Virginia, the nominee of the Republicans. " Shortly after 
 his inauguration (March 4, 1817), Monroe, imi- The fifth 
 tating the example of Washington, set out president, 
 on a tour through the Eastern States. His declaration of 
 principles in his inaugural ad 
 dress had been highly satisfac 
 tory to the Federalists, and at 
 
 Boston, where the people were 
 mostly of that party, he was re 
 ceived with most elaborate 
 pomp. Embittered and hot- 
 tempered leaders of parties, who 
 for the last seven years had hard 
 ly deigned to speak to each 
 other, or even to walk on the 
 same side of the street, met now 
 with smiling faces." The " era 
 of good feeling " had come. 
 
 2. Monroe s first trouble was with the Seminoles, of Flori 
 da, who, joined by other Indians, were committing serious 
 depredations on the settlements of Georgia. Jackson, who 
 had been sent to repress these outrages, finding The 
 that the Indians were encouraged by certain per- Seminole war 
 sons in Florida, invaded that territory, although andFlorida - 
 at the time it belonged to Spain, with which country 
 our government was at peace. He took the forts at St. 
 Marks and Pensacola, and put to death two British traders, 
 who, he believed, had supplied the Indians with arms and 
 
 JAMES MONROE. 
 
yf Monroe s Administration. 1820 
 
 incited them to hostilities. This bold measure at once threat 
 ened to involve the country in a war with Spain ; but the 
 difficulties were finally settled by Spain agreeing to sell 
 Florida to the United States for five millions of dollars. A 
 treaty to that effect was signed by the Spanish minister at 
 Washington in 1819. This was not, however, promptly rati 
 fied by the king of Spain, and, in consequence, Florida did 
 not come into the possession of the United States before 1821. 
 
 3. During Monroe s administration the Union was enlarged 
 by the admission of five new States. Georgia had claimed all 
 the domain west of her present limits as far as the Mississippi 
 
 river, but ceding it to the general government, it 
 became the Mississippi Territory. The western 
 portion of this was admitted into the Union as Mississippi 
 (1817), and two years later the other part was admitted as 
 Alabama (1819). The year before this last event, the Terri 
 tory of Illinois, shorn of its northern portion, joined the 
 Union family as the State of Illinois (1818). Maine was at 
 that time what it had been all along from the colonial period, a 
 District of Massachusetts, but the inhabitants of the district 
 desired to have it set apart as a separate and independent 
 State. They adopted a constitution and then made applica 
 tion to Congress for admission into the Union. An obstacle, 
 very much to their surprise, just then presented itself. This 
 was slavery, but not slavery in Maine ; it was slavery in Mis 
 souri. The Missourians, who had many slaves, also asked for 
 admission to the Union, but they wanted to have their peti 
 tion granted without any conditions being imposed against 
 slavery. In Congress the two applications were joined in one 
 bill ; but, after a long contest, were separated, and Maine be 
 came the twenty-third State of the Union (1820). 
 
 4. As the people of the North were opposed to any increase 
 
 of the number and power of the slave States, their 
 
 Missouri representatives in Congress endeavored to prevent 
 
 Compromise. the a( j m i ss i on o f Missouri with its constitution 
 
 permitting slavery. The discussion was long and violent ; 
 
1824 
 
 Lafayette s Visit to America* 
 
 but, at length, the measure known as the " Missouri Com 
 promise" was adopted (1820). By this it was provided that 
 slavery should be prohibited in all the territory, except Mis^ 
 souri, lying north of the parallel 36 30 , west of the Missis 
 sippi. After the adoption of this compromise, Missouri Was 
 admitted (1821). 1 (See Appendix, p. 12, 1st clause and note.) 
 
 5. Monroe was president two terms. Towards the close of 
 his second, an interesting event took place in the visit made 
 by Lafayette to this country, Accompanied by his son, 
 
 George Washington Lafayette s 
 Lafayette, he arrived visit - 
 at New York, where he met 
 with a brilliant reception. 
 Proceeding on a tour through 
 the United States, he was every 
 where received as " The Nation s 
 Guest." For more than a 
 year, his journey was a com 
 plete ovation a perpetual and 
 splendid pageant. "The peo 
 ple appeared delirious with joy 
 and with anxiety to hail him, 
 grasp him by the hand, and shower attentions and honors 
 upon him. ^ he passed through the country, every city, 
 village, and hamlet, poured out its inhabitants to meet him. 
 Celebrations, processions, dinners, illumination s, bonfires, 
 parties, balls, serenades, and rejoicings of every description, 
 attended his way." 
 
 6. " In June, 1825, he visited Boston, and on the 17th day 
 
 1 The Monroe D:ctrine. An important event of Monroe s adminis 
 tration was the recognition of the South American republics, which had 
 declared and maintained their independence for several years. This act 
 of recognition had been urged in Congress with great ability by Henry 
 Clay, of Kentucky. The next year (1833) President Monroe, in his an 
 nual message, declared that, "as a principle, the American continents, 
 by the free and independent position which they have assumed and 
 maintained, are henceforth not to be considered as subjects for future 
 colonization by any European power." This piinciple is known as the 
 "Monroe Doctiiue." 
 
 LAFAYETTE. 
 
222 Administration of John Quincy Adams. 1824 
 
 of the month, it being the anniversary of the battle of Bunker 
 Hill, he participated in the ceremony of laying the corner 
 stone of the monument in 
 commemoration of that event,, 
 on the hill where the battle 
 was fought, Daniel Webster 
 being the orator of the occa 
 sion. The time for his de 
 parture drew near. " A new 
 frigate, the Brandy wine, 
 named in honor of the gallant 
 exploits of Lafayette at the 
 battle of Brandywine, was 
 provided by Congress to con 
 vey him to France." The 
 farewell scene in the presi 
 dent s house, at Washington, 
 President Adams being then 
 
 BUNKER HIU, MONUMENT. ^ occupan ^ wag deeply af _ 
 
 fecting, and, amid the peals of artillery and the m\isic of mil 
 itary bands, an immense procession accompanied the venera 
 ble chief to the banks of the Potomac (1825). 
 
 Administration of John Quincy Adams. 
 
 1. " The presidential campaign of 1824 was more spirited 
 
 and exciting than any that had taken place since the first 
 
 election of Jefferson. Strictly speaking, it could not be 
 
 called a party contest, for Monroe s wise and pru- 
 
 10th national dent administration had obliterated party lines." 
 
 election. ^ t k e candidates, four in number John Quincy 
 Adams, Andrew Jackson, Henry Clay, and William H. Craw 
 ford, agreed substantially to the same political creed. The 
 struggle was therefore a personal and sectional one, more than 
 of a party nature. As no one of the candidates received a 
 majority of the electoral votes, it became the duty of the 
 
1826 
 
 Death of Adams and Jefferson. 
 
 JOHN QUINCY ADAMS. 
 
 House of Representatives to make a choice, and that choice 
 
 fell upon John Quincy Adams, of Massachusetts. It thus 
 
 happened that Mr. Adams took 
 
 the executive chair, March 4th, 
 
 1825, which, just twenty-eight 
 
 years before, had been taken by 
 
 his venerated father, and that 
 
 father still lived, though his 
 
 work was almost done, and it 
 
 was not to be his privilege long 
 
 to see his son in the enjoyment 
 
 of this, the highest office in the 
 
 gift of his country. 
 
 2. " The 4th of July, 1826, 
 will long be memorable for one 
 
 of the most remarkable coincidences that has ever taken 
 place in the history of nations. It was the fiftieth anniver 
 sary the Jubilee of American Independence. Death 
 Preparations had been made throughout the Union of Adams 
 to celebrate the day with unusual pomp and dis- and Jefferson 
 play. John Adams and Thomas Jefferson had both been in 
 vited to participate in the festivities of the occasion, at their 
 several places of abode. But a higher summons awaited them ! 
 they were bidden to a jubilee above, which shall have no 
 end. On that half-century anniversary of American Inde 
 pendence, at nearly the same hour of the day, the spirits of 
 Adams and Jefferson took their departure from earth. Amid 
 the rejoicings of the people, the peals of artillery, the strains 
 of music, the exultations of a great nation in the enjoyment 
 of freedom, peace, and happiness, they were released from 
 the toils of life, and allowed to enter on their rest. 
 
 3. The one virtually the mover, the other the framer, 
 of the immortal Declaration of Independence they had 
 together shared the dangers and the honors of the revolution, 
 had served their country in various important and responsible 
 capacities, had both received the highest honors in the gift of 
 
224 Administration of John Quincy Adams. 
 
 their fellow-citizens, had lived to see the nation to which they 
 assisted in giving birth, assume a proud stand among the 
 nations of the earth, her free institutions framed, consoli 
 dated, tried, and matured, her commerce hovering over all 
 seas, respected abroad, united, prosperous, happy at home, 
 what more on earth could there be in store for them ? 
 Together they had counselled, together they had dared the 
 power of a proud and powerful government, together they 
 had toiled to build up a great and prosperous people, together 
 they rejoiced in the success with ^iich a wise arid good Prov-^ 
 idence had crowned their labors, and together, on their coun 
 try s natal day, amid the loud-swelling acclamations of the 
 national jubilee/ their freed spirits soared to light and glory 
 above." 
 
 4. The subject of domestic manufactures engaged a large 
 share of President Adams s attention. In 1828 a law was 
 passed imposing heavy duties upon certain imported articles, 
 the object being, not only to collect a revenue, but 
 to encourage and protect the manufacture of such 
 articles in this country. John C. Calhoun, of South Caro 
 lina, vice-president of the United States, had been the most 
 active and the most zealous of the early advocates of this doc 
 trine ; while Daniel Webster, of 
 Massachusetts, was its leading 
 opponent. 
 
 5. Then the South began to 
 manufacture the cotton it raised, 
 instead of sending it to the 
 North and thence having it 
 transported to England in Yan 
 kee ships. A new vision unfold 
 ed itself to New England. If 
 the South could prosper by run 
 ning factories, why could not the 
 North ? Cotton-mills, accord- 
 ingly, were planted in New England, and they flourished, for 
 
1828 Internal Improvements. 
 
 the dull, unintelligent slave labor of the South could not 
 compete witli the skilful, enterprising free labor of the North. 
 What followed is apparent. In a little while the North became 
 the advocate of a protective tariff ; the South, the opponent. 
 So, too, legislation changed ; and we have had since the 
 day when the first protective tariff was called into existence 
 (1816) to the present time (1879), numerous tariffs, some hav 
 ing for their special object protection, others, revenue ; and 
 still, with all our varied experience we have not reached a 
 definite, permanent policy on this subject. 
 
 6. Adams was the friend and promoter of internal improve 
 ments ; and during his administration more was done, aided 
 by the general government, to promote these objects than in 
 all the previous administrations. " More than internal 
 one million of dollars were expended in enlarg- improvements, 
 ing and maintaining the light-house establishment, half a 
 million in completing the public buildings, two millions in 
 erecting arsenals, barracks, and furnishing armories ; up 
 wards of three millions in fortifying the sea-coast ; and more 
 than four millions in improving the internal communications 
 between different parts of the country, and in procuring in 
 formation, by scientific surveys, concerning its capacity for 
 further improvement." 
 
 7. In addition to all this, " more than five millions of dol 
 lars were appropriated to solace the declining years of the sur 
 viving soldiers of the Revolution ; and a million and a half 
 expended in extinguishing the Indian title to lands, and de 
 fraying the expense of the removal beyond the Mississippi of 
 such tribes as were unqualified for a residence near civilized 
 communities, and in promoting the civilization of those, 
 who, relying on the faith of the United States, preferred to 
 remain on the lands which were the abodes of their fathers. 
 At the same time the interest on the public debt was punc 
 tually paid, and the debt itself was in a constant course of 
 reduction." 
 
 8. On the 4th of July, 1828, Adams, accompanied by an 
 
226 JacJcsort s Administration. 1828 
 
 immense number of persons, members of Congress, foreign 
 ministers, and otbers was present at the ceremony of 
 " breaking ground " on the Chesapeake and Ohio 
 canal. The year before, Edward Everett, in an 
 address said : ; A system of internal improvement has been 
 commenced, which will have the effect, when a little further 
 developed, of crowding within a few years the progress of 
 generations. Already Lake Champlain from the north, and 
 Lake Erie from the west, have been connected with Albany. 
 Delaware and Chesapeake bays have been united, A canal 
 is nearly finished in the upper part of New Jersey, from the 
 Delaware to the Hudson, by which coal is dispatched to our 
 market. Another route is laid out, across the same State, to 
 connect New York by a railroad with Philadelphia. A water 
 communication has been opened, by canals, half-way from 
 Philadelphia to Pittsburg. A canal of sixty miles in length 
 is open from Cincinnati to Dayton, in the State of Ohio ; and 
 another, of more than three hundred miles in extent, to con 
 nect Lake Erie with the Ohio, is two-thirds completed. " 
 
 Jackson s Administration. 
 
 1. The presidential contest of 1828 was more exciting than 
 any that had preceded it. There 
 were two parties contending for 
 the prize. Adams was 
 
 llth national the candidate of one, 
 election. which wag a union of 
 
 Eepublicans with most of the old 
 Federalists. Jackson was the 
 candidate of the other, which was 
 made up in most part of Republi 
 cans. The members of this party 
 took the name of Democrats. 
 The contest was exceedingly bit- ANDREW JACKSON. 
 
 ter and personal ; not only the public acts, but even the pri- 
 

 1832 Bank of the United States. 
 
 vate lives of the two candidates were closely scanned. Jack 
 son was successful by a very large majority, and was inaugu 
 rated on the 4th of March, 1829. Calhoun was a second time 
 chosen vice-president. 
 
 2. Adams, like his predecessors, had refused to make office- 
 holding depend upon politics ; but Jackson believed in the 
 doctrine, formulated at a later day, that " to the victor 
 belongs the spoils. He, therefore, commenced the practice 
 called " rotation in office," by which government Rotation 
 officials are removed from their positions and the in ffi ce, 
 political friends of the president appointed to the offices. 
 Jackson s course provoked protest and abuse, but it was firmly 
 persisted in, and has been followed to a greater or less extent 
 by all his successors. 
 
 3. In his first annual message to Congress, Jackson took 
 ground against the renewal of the charter of the United 
 States Bank ; and when, notwithstanding his objections, a 
 bill was passed to renew it, he vetoed the measure Bank 
 (1832). The next year he withdrew the govern- of the 
 ment deposits from the bank, and caused them to TJmted states - 
 be placed in several of the State banks, which, because 
 they were thus favored, were thence spoken of as " Pet 
 Banks." This act caused great excitement; and a res 
 olution of the Senate declared the act unconstitutional, and 
 censured the president. The State banks which had received 
 the government funds, increased their loans to the merchants, 
 and money became so abundant that the price of everything 
 was advanced. This led to speculation, all hoping to become 
 suddenly rich. Farms were laid out for cities, and cut up 
 into building lots, which sold at fabulous prices, although 
 those who bought them were unable to build upon them, or 
 
 1 In 1791, during Wsshington s administration, the first bank of the 
 United States was established by Congress, for a period of twenty years. 
 Its charter was not renewed. In 1816, the second bank of the United 
 States was established, to exist till the 3d of March, 1836, when it ceased 
 to act under the charter granted by Congress. 
 
228 
 
 Jackson! s Administration. 
 
 even to pay for them. The ruinous consequences of this state 
 of things were experienced not long afterward. 
 
 4. The tariff law of 1828 grew every year more unsatisfac 
 tory to the cotton-growing States ; and, though an act was 
 passed removing some of the duties on foreign goods, they 
 
 were still discontented. South Carolina took the 
 Nullification. -, n . ... ,, -, ,, 
 
 lead in opposition to the law, or, rather, was the 
 
 only member of the Union that assumed State hostility to it. 
 A convention, elected by its vofers, met and ordained that the 
 tariff law was null and void, that no duties should be paid in 
 the State, no appeal should be permitted to be made to the 
 Supreme Court of the United States, and that should the 
 general government attempt to enforce the law by collecting 
 the duties, the State of South Carolina would secede from 
 the Union (1832). 
 
 5. " The State resounded with the noise of warlike prepa 
 rations. Blue cockades, with a palmetto button in the cen 
 tre, appeared upon thousands of hats, bonnets, and bosoms. 
 Medals were struck ere long, bearing this inscription : 
 ( John C. Calhoun, First President of the Southern Confed 
 eracy. The legislature pro 
 ceeded to fill the vacancy creat 
 ed in the Senate of the United 
 States by the election of Mr. 
 Hayne to the governorship. 
 John C. Calhoun, vice-president 
 of the United States, was the 
 person selected, and he accepted 
 the seat. He resigned the vice- 
 presidency, and began his jour 
 ney to Washington, leaving his 
 State in the wildest ferment." 
 
 6. Jackson acted with prompt 
 ness and firmness. He sent General Scott to Charleston, a 
 naval force was anchored off the city, and all the military 
 posts in South Carolina were occupied by United States 
 
 JOHN C. CALHOUN. 
 
1836-7 
 
 Arkansas and Michigan. 
 
 229 
 
 troops. Then Jackson issued his celebrated proclamation 
 (December llth, 1832), announcing his determination to en 
 force the law. " Argument, warning, and entreaty were 
 blended in its composition. " " The Union," he said, " must 
 and shall be preserved." These prompt and decisive measures 
 had the desired effect. The nullifiers, as they were called, were 
 restrained ; and, not long afterward, a " compromise bill," 
 providing for the gradual reduction of the duties, was offered 
 
 by Henry Clay, accepted by Cal- 
 houn and the other South Caro 
 lina leaders, and passed by Con 
 gress. Thus quiet was restored. 
 7. The election campaign in 
 1832 came on while the bank 
 and nullification troubles were 
 at their height. It Jackson s 
 was a decidedly ear- 2d election, 
 nest one. The country was 
 very much excited and party 
 spirit ran high. Jackson, who 
 was again the candidate of the 
 Democrats, was lauded as "the hero of New Orleans," the 
 " old Roman," and, in allusion to his toughness as a soldier, 
 "Old Hickory." Hickory poles, these being hickory trees 
 trimmed so as to leave no limbs except at the top, were 
 raised at the great out-door meetings. Every city-ward, 
 every town, village, and hamlet had its hickory pole at the 
 head-quarters of the party. On one occasion of a hickory- 
 pole raising in New York city, there was a Democratic pro 
 cession, says a French traveler who described it, "nearly a 
 mile long." Jackson was again successful. Martin Van 
 Buren, of New York, was chosen vice-president. 
 
 8. Two States were added to the Union while Jackson was 
 president. The first, Arkansas, formed from the 
 territory known as the "Louisiana Purchase," NewStates 
 was admitted in 1836, The. second, Michigan, formerly a 
 
 HENRY CLAY. 
 
230 Van Burerts Administration. 1836 
 
 part of the Northwest Territory, was admitted in the early 
 part of 1837, about a month before the expiration of Jack 
 son s term of office. The Union then consisted of twenty-six 
 States. 
 
 Van JBuren s Administration. 
 
 1. The presidential election in the fall of 1836, resulted in 
 
 the success of Martin Van Buren, whom Jackson had favored. 
 
 This was another triumph of the Democratic party, the party 
 
 The opposed to rechar- 
 
 13th national tering the Bank of 
 election. 
 
 and to a high tariff. The policy 
 
 of Jackson s administration 
 
 was thus continued. The can 
 
 didate of the other great politi 
 
 cal body, the Whig party, was 
 
 General William Henry Harri 
 
 son, of Ohio, the " hero of Tip- 
 
 pecanoe and the Thames." 
 
 Colonel Richard M. Johnson, 
 
 was chosen vice-president. MAKTIN VAN BUREN. 
 
 He, like Van Buren, was a Democrat. l 
 
 2. The beginning of Van Buren s administration was noted 
 for the bursting forth of the great financial storm, the result 
 of the wild speculations of the few preceding years. Mer- 
 
 1 In 1832 the northwest frontier suffered from Indian hostilities. The 
 savages were subdued, and their great chief, Black Hawk, and other 
 warriors, being made prisoners, were conducted through some of the 
 principal cities of the Union to convince them of the folly of contending 
 against the whites. Towards the close of 1835, the Seminoles of Florida 
 renewed their hostilities, because an attempt was made to remove them 
 to lands west of the Mississippi, according to a treaty which had been 
 previously made with some of their chiefs. Their principal warrior, 
 Osceola, and others, did not consider this treaty binding, and refused to 
 obey it. Osceola was imprisoned, because of his threatening language, 
 but, promising submission, was set free. In revenge, he attacked the 
 whites, but was again made prisoner. The Indians were defeated by 
 Colonel Taylor (afterward President), yet they continued hostile till 1842. 
 
1840 The Slavery Agitation. 231 
 
 chants were unable to pay their debts, and numerous failures 
 were the consequence. The banks, of which there The pan i c 
 were about eight hundred in number, had three of 1837. 
 times as much paper money in circulation as they had 
 coin in their vaults. They were therefore compelled to sus 
 pend the payment of their notes in specie, and gold and sil 
 ver disappeared, for those who had any hoarded it for safety. 
 Even the government was embarrassed, for its money was 
 locked up in the suspended banks. This led to a measure, 
 recommended by the president, by which the keeping of the 
 government money was intrusted to Assistant Treasurers, in 
 certain designated places, called Sub-Treasuries. This is now 
 the established policy of the country. 
 
 3. In 1840, the number of slaves in the United States was 
 2,487,455. All the Northern States had either abolished 
 slavery or had made provision for its gradual abolishment. At 
 the date mentioned, there were sixty-four slaves The 
 still in Pennsylvania, five in Rhode Island, seven- Slavery 
 teen in Connecticut, and about five hundred in a & itatlon 
 New Jersey. The South, in the early colonial times, had been 
 opposed to slavery, and, in the first years of our existence as a 
 nation, our prominent men Washington, Franklin, Jeffer 
 son, Madison, Jay, Hamilton, and many others regarded 
 slavery as a great evil. Various causes the difference in cli 
 mate, and the invention of the cotton gin, by which slave labor 
 was made more profitable in the South than the North, being 
 the principal ones, in the course of time effected a change of 
 opinion ; and slavery was at length advocated in the South 
 ern States as right in itself and worthy of being extended. 
 
 4. It is thus seen that from the very foundation of the 
 government there were many persons opposed to slavery. 
 As early as 1775, an " Abolition Society" was formed in 
 Pennsylvania, with Franklin for its president, having for its 
 object the "removal of slavery from the American people" 
 and the " discouraging of all traffic in the persons of our fel 
 low-men," The formation of other " Abolition Societies/ 
 
232 
 
 Van Bur en s Administration. 
 
 1840 
 
 followed. At a later period, too, there were published more 
 than two thousand abolition journals, one of the first of these, 
 " The Liberator," having been started in Boston on the first 
 day of 1831, by William Lloyd Garrison. The mayor of that 
 city having been asked by a Southern magistrate to stop the 
 publication of Garrison s paper, replied that "it was not 
 worth the trouble, for the office of the editor was an obscure 
 hole, his only visible auxiliary a negro boy, and his supporters 
 a very few insignificant persons of all colors." 
 
 5. The agitation against slavery during Van Buren s ad 
 ministration, was prosecuted with great determination ; and 
 this, carried on by means of lectures, newspapers, tracts, 
 public meetings, and petitions to Congress, aroused a violent 
 spirit of resistance. In Boston, New York, Philadelphia, and 
 other Northern cities, anti-slavery meetings were invaded 
 and broken up ; the offices of anti-slavery newspapers were 
 mobbed, and, in some instances, personal violence was in 
 flicted in one notable case, in Illinois, death upon the 
 abolitionists. Still the agitation went on. 
 
 6. The first railway in America, built in 1826 and known 
 as the Quincy Railroad, was only two miles long. It was 
 
 designed for 
 carrying gran 
 ite from the 
 quarries of 
 Quincy, Mas 
 sachusetts, to 
 tide water. 
 The cars were 
 dra wn by 
 horses. The 
 second rail 
 way was the 
 
 FIRST RAILROAD CAR FOR PASSENGERS (1830). -_ " 
 
 Chunk, which, with its turnouts and branches, in all thirteen 
 miles long, was constructed for the transportation of coal from 
 
Steam Navigation. 233 
 
 the mines of that place to the Lehigh river in Pennsylvania 
 
 (1827). " The Baltimore and Ohio was the first 
 
 v ., . . . ., , . Railroads. 
 
 passenger railway m America, fifteen miles being 
 
 opened in 1830, the cars being drawn by horses till the next 
 year, when a locomotive was put on the track." During the 
 same year (1830) a small locomotive, weighing not more than a 
 ton, was built in Baltimore by Peter Cooper (afterward of New 
 York). " It was the first locomotive for railroad purposes 
 ever built in America. So great was the enterprise through 
 out the United States from 1832 to 1837 in the projection and 
 construction of railroads, that at the end of that period the 
 contemplated lines exceeded in number and aggregate length 
 those of any other country." 
 
 7. We have spoken of the Clermont, Fulton s first steam 
 boat (see p. 201). As many as six steamboats were after 
 ward built for Fulton. The first boat of the kind on the 
 Mississippi, was the Orleans, in 1811. She went steam 
 from Pittsburg to New Orleans in fourteen days, navigation.! 
 Eight years later, the Savannah, an American steamer, crossed 
 the Atlantic from Savannah, Georgia. In this vessel both sails 
 and steam were used. The arrival of the first two steamers, 
 the Sirius and the Great Western, at New York from Liver 
 pool, in 1838, caused a great sensation throughout the coun 
 try ; and when the Great Western took her departure from 
 New York "a fleet of steamers, decorated with flags, filled 
 with passengers, and each having a band of music on board, 
 accompanied her down the bay. The wharves were densely 
 crowded with spectators, and even the house-tops were cov 
 ered" with thousands of persons. Cheers went up from the 
 excited people as a parting God-speed. 
 
 
 Administrations of Harrison and Tyler. 
 
 1. The depression in business affairs was attributed to the 
 want of wisdom in Van Buren s administration, and, although 
 he recejvecl the nomination of the Democratic party for a 
 
234 
 
 Harrison? s Administration. 
 
 1840 
 
 second term, and was still pledged to tread in " the footsteps 
 of his illustrious predecessor/ he found it impos- 
 
 14th national sihle to carry with him the popularity of "Old 
 election. Hi c k orVj " as Jackson was affectionately called. 
 
 Besides, a great many persons were disposed to try "a change 
 
 of policy," thinking that it could not be for the worse. 
 
 Again the Whigs nominated William Henry Harrison, who, 
 
 like Jackson enjoyed a military 
 fame. He had fought the In 
 dians ; and the battle of Tippe- 
 canoe, though of small account 
 compared with the battle of 
 New Orleans, gave the Whigs 
 a great amount of campaign 
 capital. " Tippecanoe and 
 Tyler too " became their rally 
 ing cry. 
 
 2. The Whigs also derived 
 great advantage in the contest 
 
 WILLIAM HEKBY HARBISON. 
 
 "thoughtless Democrat" had tauntingly alluded to their 
 candidate as having dwelt in a "log cabin" and used "hard 
 cider" as a beverage. The expressions, the "log-cabin candi 
 date," and the "hard-cider campaign," at once came into 
 popular use, and with such furor, that all the arts of the "lit 
 tle magician," as Van Buren was called by his political oppo 
 nents, were unable to counteract its effects. Log cabins, with 
 the "latch-string hanging out," and decorated with coon 
 skins, were drawn on wagons in political processions, and 
 were also made to give effect to the mass meetings, which 
 were often composed of "acres of men." The result was the 
 election of Harrison, and, with it, the elevation of John 
 Tyler, of Virginia, to the office of vice-president. 
 
 3. Before he came to Washington, Harrison had lived in a 
 plain and simple way, taking his breakfast at seven or eight, 
 his dinner at noon, and retiring early. In the White House, 
 
1841 Death of Harrison. 235 
 
 he took his breakfast at nine, dined at six, retired after mid 
 night, and rose at five. He was then sixty-nine years of age. 
 " Can it be a cause of wonder that his system gave way, re 
 fusing to bear this heavy and unaccustomed tax?" He was 
 taken sick, and, just one month after his inaugura- Death 
 tion, he died (April 4th, 1841). " His death was of the 
 an astounding shock to the country. He was the President - 
 first president who had died in office. All the public build 
 ings, most of the private dwellings, and even the lowliest 
 tenements, in Washington, were draped in black ; and busi 
 ness was suspended." 
 
 4. John Tyler, the vice-president, being called to Washing 
 ton, took the oath of office and assumed the title of president ; 
 but the course he pursued sadly disappointed the Whigs, b^ 
 
 whom he had been T ler 
 elected. They had becomes 
 expected to establish President - 
 a National Bank " for the relief 
 of the country," but he vetoed 
 two bank bills passed by Con 
 gress, though one of them had 
 been previously approved by 
 him. All the members of his 
 Cabinet except Daniel Webster, 
 the Secretary of State resigned, 
 and he was denounced by his 
 
 JOHN TYLBK. -,.,.-, f *L T , 
 
 former political friends. Web 
 ster remained at his post long enough to make what is com 
 monly known as the Webster- Ashburton treaty, by which 
 long-standing differences between England and the United 
 States respecting the North-eastern boundary were settled, 
 and provision was made for determining the entire northern 
 boundary line to the Rocky mountains. 1 
 
 1 In 1842 serious difficulties occurred in Rhode Island, growing out of 
 a movement to substitute a constitution extending the right of suffrage, 
 in place of the charter granted by Charles II., in 1663, and which had 
 
236 Tyler } s Administration. 1845 
 
 5. A proposition for the admission of Texas into the Union 
 caused an excited discussion throughout the country during 
 the closing months of Tyler s administration. Texas had been 
 
 Annexation a province of Mexico, but the inhabitants had re- 
 of Texas, volted, achieved their independence, and set up 
 a republican government of their own. Hence, Texas was 
 called, at this time, " The Lone Star State/ 7 one star only 
 being on her flag. The annexation of Texas was favored by 
 the South, because slavery existed there, but the measure was 
 opposed by a large party in the North, who were greatly 
 averse to any increase of the slave power in the United States. 
 Many, too, foresaw that the annexation of Texas would pro 
 duce a war with Mexico. The discussion in Congress was 
 finally ended by the passage of a resolution in favor of the 
 annexation, and to this Tyler gave his approval three days 
 before he went out of office (1845). 
 
 6. The demand for the rapid communication of intelli 
 gence was by no means supplied by the locomotive and rail 
 road. To Professor Morse is due high honor for the man- 
 
 T , ner in which he availed 
 magnetic himself of scientific dis- 
 telegraph. cover j eg) previously made 
 
 by others in the department of elec 
 tro-magnetism, for many discover 
 ies of his own, and especially for 
 his perseverance in bringing his 
 system into use for the benefit of 
 mankind. His telegraph was first 
 so made available in 1837. " He 
 had completed his telegraph line 
 from Washington to Baltimore just MOUSE. 
 
 previous to the sitting of the Democratic convention for the 
 
 been the " fundamental law of the land" the greater part of two centu 
 ries. The " suffrage party" attempted to effect the change without re 
 gard to existing laws, even resorting to force ; but the legitimate power 
 prevailed. A constitution, the one under which the State is now gov 
 erned, was soon after adopted., 
 

 1837 The Electro- Telegraph 237 
 
 nomination of a presidential candidate, and was ready to re 
 port its proceedings every fifteen minutes. The terminus of 
 the line in Washington was in a room adjoining the Supreme 
 Courtroom, under the Senate -chamber, now the Supreme 
 Court room. 
 
 7. Here he received and communicated dispatches during 
 the sitting of the convention, and read them to the large 
 crowd assembled around the window, manifesting the most 
 intense interest in the proceedings at Baltimore, as they were 
 from time to time received and read aloud. It was a novelty. 
 Every few minutes it would be reported that Mr. So-and-so 
 had made such a motion, and in a minute or two, the mo 
 tion has failed/ or, has carried/ as the case might be. 
 Again, A ballot is being taken for president. Mr. Polk 
 has been proposed, and a vote is being taken ; such a State 
 has voted for Mr. Polk, such and such and such States have 
 voted for him : he has received two-thirds, and is nominated. 
 This talking with Baltimore was something so novel, so 
 strange, so extraordinary, and upon a matter of such intense 
 interest, that we could hardly realize the fact. It seemed 
 like enchantment, or a delusion, or a dream." 
 
 Folk s Administration. 
 
 1. The presidential contest in the fall of 1844 turned largely 
 upon the question of the annexation of Texas. The candi 
 date of those favoring the measure the Democratic party, 
 was James K. Polk, of Tennessee. Henry Clay, The 
 "The Mill-Boy of the Slashes/ 1 who was and 15th national 
 had been all his life, the great champion of electlon - 
 * The American System," that is protection to Ameri 
 can labor and American manufactures, was again the candi 
 date of the Whigs, but was again defeated, for " he was not 
 
 1 This term was applied to Clay by his political friends, in allusion to 
 the fact that, when a boy, he was often sent on errands to a place near 
 his home called " the Slashes," where there was a mill, 
 
238 
 
 Poltf s Administration. 
 
 1845-6 
 
 JAMES KNOX POLK. 
 
 pro-slavery enough for the South, nor anti-slavery enough 
 
 for the North." The Aboli 
 tionists voted for James G. Bir- 
 ney, who, though he did not 
 get a single electoral vote, re 
 ceived sixty-five thousand of the 
 people s ballots. Folk s inaugu 
 ration took place on the 4th of 
 March, 1845. 
 
 2. Texas, having assented to 
 the annexation act in the form 
 in which it had passed Congress, 
 the "Lone Star State" was 
 merged in the constellation of 
 
 the Union (1845). As anticipated by many, this led to a 
 War war with Mexico, for that country still claimed 
 
 with Mexico, Texas as a part of her own territory. Hostilities 
 
 commenced in 1846, near the Rio Grande (re -o graJin -da), to 
 
 which river General Taylor had been sent to protect the new 
 
 State from a threatened 
 
 invasion by the Mexicans. 1 
 3. The Mexicans made 
 
 an attack upon a small 
 
 party of American dra 
 goons, and this led to two 
 
 engagements, one at Palo 
 
 Alto (pah -lo alil -to) and 
 
 the other at llesaca de la 
 
 Taylor s Palma (ra-sah 1 - 
 campaign. ^ fa ] a h pa ^. 
 
 mah), in both of which the 
 Mexicans were defeated 
 
 J a Vista 
 TAYLOR S 
 
 CAMPAIGN 
 
 Scale 
 
 20 40 -60 80 100 
 
 1 The United States, by the annexation of Texas, claimed the Rio 
 Grande as their boundary, while Mexico alleged that the western limits 
 of the province never extended beyond the Nueces river. The crossing 
 of the latter river into the disputed territory by Taylor, was, therefore, 
 considered by the Mexicans as the commencement of active war, and 
 they consequently made the attack, 
 
1846-7 Conquest of New Mexico and Calif ornia. 239 
 
 California. 
 
 with severe loss (May, 1846). In a few days Taylor took the 
 town of Matamoras, and then marching to the fortified city of 
 Monterey (mon-ta-ra \ after a series of assaults compelled it to 
 capitulate (Sept. 24). These victories were gained with a force 
 far inferior to that of the Mexicans. Taylor s last engage 
 ment in Mexico was the battle of Buena Vista (biva -nah vees - 
 taJi). At this place, his small force, of less than five thousand 
 troops, was attacked by Santa Anna with an army of nearly 
 four times that number of men; 1 but after a -determined 
 contest which lasted from morning till night, the Mexicans 
 were driven in disorder from the field (Feb. 23, 1847). 
 
 4. In the mean time, General Kearny had marched with a 
 small force into New Mexico and taken possession of that prov 
 ince ; while Captain Fremont, " the 
 Pathfinder of the Eocky 
 mountains/ 7 who had Ne^Mexico 
 (before the breaking out 
 
 of the war) been sent to 
 make western explorations, entered 
 California ; and, the settlers flocking 
 to his standard, he defeated the 
 Mexicans in several skirmishes. The 
 conquest of California was com 
 pleted by means of the American 
 fleet under Commodores Slote and 
 Stockton, assisted by Fremont and 
 Kearny (1847). 
 
 5. It having been decided by the authorities in Washing 
 ton, that, in order " to conquer a peace," the Mexican capi 
 tal must be captured, this task was assigned to General Scott, 
 
 1 Santa Anna had been made Dictator, and was the commander-in- 
 chief of the Mexican army. He had been so sure of victory, that he sent 
 his cavalry to intercept the retreat of the Americans. The American 
 general, summoned to surrender, replied, " General Taylor never sur 
 renders." In the midst of this dreadful battle he remained perfectly 
 cool, calling out to his artillery officer at one time, " A little more grape, 
 Captain Bragg!" The battle of Buena Vista entirely broke up Santa 
 Anna s spendid army of twenty thousand men. 
 
 JOHN C. FKEMONT. 
 
240 
 
 Polk s Administration. 
 
 1847 
 
 the hero of Lundy s Lane. Landing his army near the city 
 of Vera Cruz, which was defended by a powerful 
 fortress that had frowned upon the waters of the 
 more than a hundred 
 
 Scott s 
 campaign 
 
 gulf 
 
 years, he opened a tremen 
 dous fire upon the city and 
 fortress, continuing the bom 
 bardment five days, until both 
 were compelled to surrender 
 (March, 1847). The march 
 to the enemy s capital was 
 not an easy one. The Mexi 
 can army was large and com 
 manded by the wily Santa 
 Anna. The Americans were 
 mainly volunteers who had 
 never seen war before. At 
 (sdr -ro) Gordo, the enemy, 
 
 GENERAL SCOTT. 
 
 the mountain pass of Cerro 
 twelve thousand in number, 
 waited behind strong fortifications. The Americans cut a way 
 round the mountains and assailed the fortifications. The 
 Mexicans fled in confusion, and with so much hurry that 
 Santa Anna, to escape capture, was obliged to leave behind 
 his wooden leg (April). Other successes followed, and the 
 invading army entered and occupied the ancient and popu 
 lous city of Puebla (poo-a -blah). Here, Scott, having sent 
 home a large number of his troops, because their term of 
 enlistment had expired, waited three months for reinforce 
 ments. On their arrival he resumed his march. 
 
 6. Finding that the direct route to the Mexican capital 
 was strongly fortified, Scott turned southward, and encamped 
 about ten miles from the city. The approaches to the 
 capital were guarded by powerful batteries ; but these were all 
 taken after severe conflicts, in which the American troops 
 showed the greatest determination and daring. The last of 
 these places was carried by assault on the 13th of Septem 
 ber ; and Santa Anna and his army, being unable to make 
 
1847 
 
 American Conquest of Mexico. 
 
 241 
 
 SCOTT S 
 
 CAM PAI CrN 
 
 any further resistance, fled from the city during the succeed 
 ing night. The next morning, General Scott, at the head of 
 the American army, made a triumphal entry into the city. 
 At first the victorious 
 troops were attacked from 
 the house-tops by the 
 Mexican populace, but 
 this opposition was soon 
 quieted. 
 
 s 7. " Mexico, the capi 
 tal of the ancient Aztecs, 
 the seat of the Spanish- 
 American empire in 
 America had passed 
 from Aztec and from 
 Spaniard to the Anglo- 
 American the Northman 
 of the Goths, the Saxon 
 of Germany, the English 
 man of America the same bold, hardy, energetic, ingenious, 
 invincible, ambitious, and adventurous being, American 
 whose genius the forms of civilization cannot con- conquest of 
 fine, and to whose dominion continents are inade 
 quate. In what hour of time, or limit of space, shall this man 
 of the moderns this conqueror over land and seas, nations and 
 governments find rest, in the completion of his mighty prog 
 ress ? Commencing his march in the cold regions of Scan 
 dinavia, no ice chilled his blood no wilderness delayed his 
 steps no labor wearied his industry no armies arrested his 
 march no empire subdued his power. Over armies and over 
 empires over lands and over seas in heat, and cold, and 
 wilderness, and flood amidst the desolations of death and 
 the decays of disease this Northman has moved on in might 
 and majesty, steady as the footsteps of Time, and fixed as the 
 decrees of Fate ! 
 
 $. How singular how romantically strange is this. his 
 
242 Folk s Administration. 1848 
 
 wild adventure and marvellous conquest in the valley of val 
 leys ! How came the Northman and the Moorish Celt here 
 to meet, and here to battle, in this North- American valley? 
 Look at it ! Inquire ! Ask yourself how they came here ! 
 Are they the citizens, by nature, of this continent ? Are they 
 the aborigines of these wild and wonderful forests ? Never ! 
 How came they, then, to be contending for the lands and 
 groves of those whose children they are not ? In the begin 
 ning of the sixteenth century, Cortez landed on the coast of 
 Mexico, and, at the head of Spanish troops, marched on to 
 the conquest of Mexico, over whose effeminate inhabitants the 
 Spaniard has, for three hundred years, held undivided do 
 minion. Not many years after, the Anglo-Saxon landed on 
 the coasts of the northern Atlantic. He, too, marched on to 
 conquest. The native citizens of the forest disappeared 
 before him. Forests, mountains, and Indians, were ineffec 
 tual to oppose him. From the banks of the St. Lawrence to 
 the Sabine of Texas, he is a conqueror over nature. And now, 
 this Spaniard and this Northman meet, in battle panoply, in 
 this valley of volcanoes, by the ancient graves of unknown 
 nations, on the lava-covered soil where nature once poured 
 forth her awe-inspiring names. Three centuries since, these 
 warrior-nations had left their homes beyond the wide Atlan 
 tic. Two thousand miles from each other, they had planted 
 the seats of their empire ; and now, as if time, in the moral 
 world, had completed another of its grand revolutions, they 
 have met in mortal conflict." 
 
 9. The capture of the city of Mexico by the American army 
 
 virtually ended the war. A treaty of peace was signed by 
 
 which Mexico agreed to the Rio Grande as a boundary 
 
 Treaty between the two republics, and surrendered to 
 
 of peace, the United States a vast territory between Texas 
 and the Pacific ocean, including all the present State of 
 California. On the part of the United States it was agreed 
 that the sum of fifteen millions of dollars should be paid for 
 the territory thus acquired, and that debts diie from 
 
1848 Discovery of Gold in California. 243 
 
 co to American citizens, to the amount of three millions of 
 dollars, should be assumed. 1 Five years later, the United 
 States, desiring a more southern boundary for a portion of 
 their new territory, secured what is known as the " Gadsden 
 Purchase, 7 by paying the additional sum of ten millions of 
 dollars. 
 
 10. Peace was no sooner concluded than " it was discov 
 ered that the soil of California was richly endowed with gold. 2 
 On one of the tributaries of the Sacramento river an old set 
 tler was peacefully digging a trench, : caring little, D . 
 it may be supposed, about the change in citizen- of gold in 
 ship which he had undergone, nor dreaming that Callfornia - 
 the next stroke of his spade was to influence the history 
 not merely of California but of the world. Among the 
 sand which he lifted were certain shining particles. His 
 wondering eye considered them with attention. They were 
 
 1 The treaty was made by commissioners who met at Guadalupe 
 Hidalgo, a small town about four miles from the city of Mexico ; but 
 the boundary between the two countries soon became a subject of dis 
 pute, which was not settled till 1853, when the United States purchased 
 the Mesilla Valley, or, as it was called, the Gadsden Purchase, General 
 Gadsden having been the agent employed by the United States in trans 
 acting the affair. The map on the opposite page shows the extent, not 
 only of the territory acquired from Mexico, but of the territory possessed 
 by the United States at the close of the Revolutionary war, as well as 
 of all the tracts since acquired. So much of it as relates to Louisi 
 ana and Oregon is based upon the conclusions stated in Greenhow s 
 " History of Oregon and California," an official work published under 
 the direction of the United States Senate. The map inserted in Vol. 1 
 of the Ninth Census Report, is not in accord with Greenhow s con 
 clusions, as it extends Louisiana to the Pacific ocean. 
 
 2 Before 1779, eight establishments, missionary and military, were 
 formed by the Spaniards on the Pacific coast of North America, the 
 most southern being San Diego, the most northern, San Francisco ; and 
 during the five years preceding that date, three exploring voyages were 
 made by order of the Spanish Government, in which the coast was ex 
 amined as far north as the sixtieth parallel. (See page 37, note.} By the 
 year 1800, as many as sixteen Spanish missions had been established in 
 various parts of Upper California. Here the Indians were gathered, and 
 the Catholic missionaries taught them the arts of civilized life, and im 
 parted to them the truths of Christianity. After Mexico had become in 
 dependent, the mission lands, comprising several million acres, were 
 occupied by the Mexican government, and the m/issipns \yere gradually 
 abandoned. 
 
244 Taylor ] s Administration. 1849 
 
 gold ! Gold was everywhere in the soil, in the river-sand, 
 in the mountain-rock ; gold in dust, gold in pellets, gold in 
 lumps ! It was the land of old fairy tale, where wealth could 
 be had by him who chose to stoop down and gather ! Fast as 
 the mails could carry it the bewildering news thrilled the 
 heart of America. 
 
 11. The journey to the land of promise was full of toil and 
 danger. There were over two thousand miles of unexplored 
 wilderness to traverse. There were mountain ranges to sur 
 mount, lofty and rugged as the Alps themselves. There were 
 great desolate plains, unwatered and without vegetation, In 
 dians, whose dispositions there was reason to question, 
 beset the path. But danger was unconsidered. That season 
 thirty thousand Americans crossed the plains, climbed the 
 mountains, forded the streams, bore without shrinking all that 
 Avant, exposure, and fatigue could inflict. Cholera broke out 
 among them, and four thousand left their bones in the wil 
 derness. The rest plodded on undismayed. Fifty thousand 
 came by sea. From all countries they came from quiet 
 English villages, from the crowded cities of China. Before 
 the year was out California had gained an addition of eighty 
 thousand to her population." 
 
 12. Florida became a State the day before the last of 
 Tyler s term of office (1845). At a later period of the year, 
 during Folk s administration, Texas became a State, as pre 
 viously stated. Iowa, the twenty-ninth State, was admitted 
 
 in 1846. It originally was a part of the " Loui- 
 New states. giana p urc hase." The admission of Wisconsin 
 took place in 1848, from what, in part, was soon after the 
 Revolution, the Northwest Territory. 
 
 Taylor s Administration. 
 
 1. As slavery in Mexico had been abolished more than 
 twenty years, the territory ceded by her to the United States 
 was "free soil." In anticipation of this acquisition, Mr. 
 
1849 
 
 The Wilmot Proviso. 
 
 245 
 
 ZACHARY TAYLOR. 
 
 Wilmot, of Pennsylvania, acting for himself and other mem 
 bers of Congress from the free States, had offered The 
 an addition to the Mexican treaty, which after- 16th national 
 ward became known as the " Wilmot Proviso," electlon - 
 
 and which may be considered as 
 the foundation stone of the Free 
 Soil Party. The object of the 
 proviso was to preserve for ever 
 as " free soil" the territory to be 
 acquired from Mexico. It, how 
 ever, did not pass both Houses of 
 Congress ; but it greatly helped 
 to bring into existence the new 
 political party, and consequently 
 three parties contended for the 
 presidency in the fall of 1848. 
 
 2. The candidate of the Demo 
 crats was General Lewis Cass, of Michigan ; of the Whigs, Gen 
 eral Zachary Taylor, of Louisiana ; and of the Free Soilers, 
 whose party cry was " Free Soil, Free Speech, Free Labor, and 
 Free Men," was ex-president Van Buren, of New York. Gen 
 eral Taylor started in the canvass with a decided advantage over 
 his competitors. In the Mexican war he had won great laurels 
 as a soldier ; and by his simplicity, directness, and indomitable 
 daring in that contest had acquired the popular favor. His 
 soldiers used to call him " Old Rough and Beady." His 
 laconic expressions at Buena Vista " General Taylor never 
 surrenders," and " A little more grape, Captain Bragg" 
 were often quoted during the presidential campaign, which 
 resulted in his election. He was inaugurated on the 5th of 
 March, 1849, the 4th being Sunday. 
 
 3. It was during the early excitement of the " gold fever" 
 that President Polk s term of office expired and Taylor s 
 began. " The fever was raging like an epidemic in every 
 direction. High and low, rich and poor took it. From the 
 fall of 1849 to the fall of 1850 wae +he tent era of California, 
 
246 Taylor s Administration. 1849-50 
 
 the strange flush times of the young State. Property was 
 
 Mining changing hands, fortunes changing favorites, with 
 
 life in astonishing rapidity. The poor man of yesterday 
 
 California, wag ^ f j cn man ^ to-day. rp ne servant, running 
 
 away from his master, tarried a month or two in the mines, 
 and returned with gold enough to buy his master out. The 
 average wages made by miners in 1849 were, perhaps > twenty 
 or thirty dollars a day ; yet in rich diggings an average of 
 from three hundred to five hundred dollars a week was not 
 uncommon for weeks together. 
 
 4. The abundance of gold in the hands of people not used 
 to it made them lavish. There was very little sitting down 
 and calculating how to economize ; and there was no 4 Poor 
 Kichard pleading frugality and pointing out the penury that 
 must follow thriftlessness. If there was any shrewd Yankee 
 still following the precepts of his early education, and in an 
 open-handed generation trying to remember that it is not 
 what a man makes, but what he saves, that determines him 
 rich or poor, his daily memorandum of expenses must have 
 seemed very shocking. If he took breakfast at a restaurant in 
 San Francisco, he had a dollar to pay for a beef steak and a 
 cup of coffee. For fresh eggs he must pay from seventy-five 
 cents to a dollar each. His dinner would cost him from a 
 dollar and a half to five dollars, according to his appetite. 
 Washing was eight dollars for a dozen pieces : it even hap 
 pened, they say, that some sent their dirty clothes to China 
 to be washed. 
 
 5. On landing at San Francisco, which early became the 
 principal port of debarkation, or on arriving over the moun 
 tains, almost all dashed first into the mines. Placer mining 
 could be learned in a day : any one who could shovel dirt, 
 stand up to his knees in running water, and shake a pan, 
 knew the art. . . . The currency was gold-dust, that is, 
 small scales, globules, or nuggets of gold. At first they 
 rudely measured it ; then as rudely weighed it a silver dol 
 lar s weight, the weight of a jackknife, or the weight of an 
 ounce avoirdupois. Then they began to smelt the dust into 
 
The Compromise of 1850. 247 
 
 bars, ingots, or slugs, stamping the initials of the assayer to 
 give credit to its designated weight where scales were not ac 
 cessible. Not till 1854, when the United States gave them a 
 Branch Mint at San Francisco, was the currency regulated 
 with any satisf action. " 
 
 6. In September, 1849, there was a sufficient number of 
 settlers in California to form a State; and "the youthful 
 queen of the Pacific, in her robes of freedom inlaid with 
 gold," made application to Congress for admission Slavery 
 to the Union. As the constitution which Cali- agitation 
 fornia had adopted excluded slavery from her ter- revived 
 ritory, another violent agitation of the "slave question" fol 
 lowed, " Calhoun, the great leader and champion of the cause 
 of slavery," and the other friends of the slave power, oppos 
 ing the admission of California as a free State. Before the 
 question was decided, Taylor died (July 9th, 1850), and was 
 " quietly succeeded without show or parade" by the vice- 
 president, Millard Fillmore, of New York. 
 
 Fillmore s A dministration. 
 
 1. Other subjects, besides the admission of California, 
 but all growing out of the slavery question, had been 
 introduced into Congress at this time ; and so violent was 
 
 the controversy be- The 
 tween the opposing Compromise 
 parties that the safe- ofl850 
 ty of the Union was menaced. 
 The great orator and statesman, 
 Henry Clay, by his fervid elo 
 quence, did much to allay this 
 strife, and finally a compromise 
 was effected by which California 
 was admitted as a free State 
 (1850). At the same time, New 
 Mexico and Utah were organized 
 
 MILLARD FILLMOBE. ... ,11 j 
 
 as territories ; the slave trade 
 was abolished in the District of Columbia ; and the " Fugi- 
 
948 Fillmore s Administration. 1850 
 
 tive Slave Law," which provided for the return to their 
 owners of slaves escaping to a free State, was passed. Dan 
 iel Webster, a member of the United States Senate, contri 
 buted his aid in effecting this compromise, which, though 
 it allayed the excitement between the two sections of the 
 country, gave great offence to a large party in the North who 
 were opposed to all concessions to the slave power. 
 
 2. " The vast region known as Utah was then in the posses 
 sion of the Indians and the Mormons, or Latter-Day Saints, 
 a religious sect founded by Joseph Smith, a native of Ver- 
 
 T be mont. In 1832, Smith had twelve hundred fol- 
 Mormons. lowers, when the whole sect removed to Missouri. 
 As they professed to be the true saints, by virtue of which 
 they were to become the inheritors of the western country, 
 they became objects of distrust to the Missourians. The 
 militia were called out, but the Mormons avoided a conflict 
 by crossing the Mississippi to Illinois. They prepared to 
 make that State their home. On a bluff, overlooking the 
 Mississippi, they founded a city, Nauvoo (naw -voo), and 
 erected an imposing temple (1840). Thefts and robberies 
 were numerous in the vicinity, and these crimes were attrib 
 uted to the Mormons, some of whom were arrested. 
 
 3. At length the Prophet, Smith, and his brother Hyrum, 
 were arrested and thrown into prison in the town of Carthage. 
 A mob collected a few days after, and in the melee the 
 brothers were slain. The spirit aroused against the Mormons 
 was so violent that they could find safety alone in flight, and 
 the following year they sold their possessions, left their 
 beautiful city, which contained ten thousand inhabitants, and 
 under chosen elders emigrated away across the plains and over 
 the Rocky Mountains, and finally found a resting-place in the 
 Great Basin (1844). As they were now upon the soil of Mex 
 ico, they hoped their troubles were at an end. They signifi 
 cantly called their new home, Deseret the land of the Honey 
 Bee ; and, to recruit their numbers, they sent missionaries to 
 every quarter of the globe. 
 
1854 Repeal of the Missouri Compromise. 249 
 
 4. Meantime they labored with great zeal in founding a city 
 on the shores of the Great Salt Lake. It is on ground four 
 thousand three hundred feet above the level of the ocean, and 
 planned on a large scale ; its streets are eight rods wide, and 
 every house is surrounded by a garden. Presently came the 
 war with Mexico, and the ceding of all that region to the 
 United States. The Mormons were the first to organize 
 themselves as a territory, under the name of Deseret, but Con 
 gress saw proper to change the name to Utah. President 
 Fillmore appointed Brigham Young, their leading elder, the 
 first governor." 
 
 Pierce s Administration. 
 
 1. Franklin Pierce, of New Hampshire, succeeded to the 
 presidency on the 4th of March, 1853. The next year the 
 agitation of the " slavery question 7 was again revived by the 
 passage of a law by Congress organizing the terri- Repeal 
 tories of Kansas and Nebraska. This law re- ^J^ 
 pealed the Missouri Compromise, which had ex- Compromise, 
 eluded slavery from the entire region, and substituted 
 what was called by some per 
 sons, " Squatter Sovereignty" 
 
 or " Popular Sovereignty," 
 that is, the right of the people 
 in each territory to decide 
 whether they would have slaves 
 or not. The " Compromise of 
 1820 " had been regarded as a 
 sacred compact between the 
 South and the North, and as 
 such, for the third of a century 
 had received the sanction of all 
 parties. An intense excitement 
 was again produced, especially in the Northern States. 
 
 2. Now came the struggle again on the " slavery issue" 
 between the North and the South, both making great exer- 
 
 FRANKLIN PIERCE. 
 
250 Pierces Administration. 1854 
 
 tions to send settlers to the new territory of Kansas. The 
 . . South was first in the field, Missouri, a slave State, 
 
 war in being near, and her citizens leading the way. 
 
 Kansas. But the Nortll? reso i u t e to win Kansas for free 
 dom, poured a steady tide of emigration into the territory, 
 and soon the Northern settlers outnumbered their competi 
 tors. Civil war ensued ; for those in the minority would 
 not submit to be outvoted, and the peaceful citizens were 
 resolved to defend their rights. This state of things for a 
 considerable time rendered Kansas a scene of lawlessness and 
 bloodshed (see page 253). 
 
 3. " The acquisition of California made the importance of 
 commercial treaties with the nations of eastern Asia more and 
 more important. During Fillmore s term, Commodore Perry, 
 
 Treaty brother of the hero of Lake Erie, was sent with a 
 with Japan, squadron to open communication with the em 
 pire of Japan. The inhabitants of those islands from 
 time immemorial had excluded foreigners. The authorities 
 there were greatly astonished at the boldness of the com 
 modore when he appeared with his steamers the first that 
 ever floated on those waters in the bay of Jeddo (or Yedo, 
 now Tokio). He was ordered to depart ; but he declined, and 
 insisted on seeing the proper authorities and making known 
 to them the object of his friendly visit. 
 
 4. At length a Japanese officer appeared, who promised to 
 lay the matter before the emperor. The 14th of July (1853), 
 was the day named to receive the letter from the American 
 ^President. The commodore, escorted by a company of 
 marines, landed. He was received with the pomp of an 
 oriental pageant, and an answer to the letter promised the 
 following spring. The answer was duly received, and a 
 treaty concluded. The merchants of the United States ob 
 tained permission to trade in two specified ports, and also for 
 the residence of American citizens and consuls at the two 
 ports, as well as to visit without molestation in the interior, 
 ten or twelve miles" (1854). 
 
Summary. 251 
 
 
 
 SUMMARY. 
 
 Washington s Administration. The adoption of Hamilton s financial 
 measures ; the war with the Indians north of the Ohio ; the making 
 of " Jay s Treaty ;" the admission of Vermont, Kentucky, and 
 Tennessee into the Union ; and the invention of the cotton-gin, were 
 tlM principal events during this administration (1789-1797).* 
 
 John Adams s. The hostilities with France, the death of Washington, 
 aud the removal of the national capitol to the city of Washington 
 (1797-1801). 
 
 Jefferson s. The admission of Ohio into the Union, the purchase of the 
 Louisiana territory, the war with the Barbary States, the duel be 
 tween Hamilton and Burr, the trial of Burr for treason, and Fulton s 
 steamboat invention (1801-1809). 
 
 Madison s. The second war with England of which Hull s surrender 
 of Detroit, Perry s victory on Lake Erie, Harrison s successes, Brown s 
 invasion of Canada, MacD enough s victory on Lake Champlain, the 
 capture by the British of the city of Washington, the British repulse 
 before Baltimore, and Jackson s defense of New Orleans, were the 
 principal events marks this administration. The Hartford Con 
 vention, the war with Algiers, and the admission of Louisiana and 
 Indiana into the Union, were also important (1809-1817). 
 
 Monroe s. The Seminole war; the purchase of Florida ; the admission 
 of Mississippi, Illinois, Alabama, Maine, and Missouri into- the 
 Union ; the adoption of the " Missouri Compromise ;" and Lafayette s 
 visit, were the important events (1817-1825). 
 
 John Quincy Adams s. The death of John Adams and of Jefferson oc 
 curred. Great progress was made in the work of internal improve 
 ments (1825-183J) 
 
 Jackson s. Jackson s war against the United States Bank, the " nullifi 
 cation" movement of South Carolina, and the admission of Aikansas 
 and Michigan into the Union (1829-1837) 
 
 Van Buren s. "The Panic of 1837," and the formation of " A I olition 
 Societies" (1837-1841). 
 
 Harrison and Tyler s. The death of Harrison, Morse s magnetic-telegraph 
 invention, the preliminary measures for the annexation of Texas, 
 and the admission of Florida into the Union (1841-1845). 
 
 Folk s. The war with Mexico, of which the campaigns of Taylor and 
 Scott were the principal features, and the acquisition of California 
 and other territory the result, marks this administration. The dis 
 covery of gold in California ; and the admission of Texas. Iowa, and 
 Wisconsin into the Union, were also important (1845-1849). 
 
 Taylor and Fillmore s. The death of Taylor, the adoption of the " Com 
 promise of 1850," and the admission of California into the Union 
 (1849-1853). 
 
 Pierce s. The repeal of the " Missouri Compromise," the civil war in 
 Kansas, and the treaty with Japan, were the principal events of this 
 administration (1853-1857). 
 
 
 * For a history of the Constitution of the United States and explanations of its 
 uflsre, and information rt-spcctinjr important features of laws enacted under it, 
 including a history of the District of Columbia, see the Appendix. 
 
252 
 
 Topical Review. 
 
 TOPICS FOR REVIEW 
 
 (See the hints and directions, p. 49.) 
 
 BIOGRAPHICAL. 
 Washington. (Let the account be from his inauguration, and 
 
 include an estimate of his character and influence.) - - 182-194 
 
 Adams, by 
 
 John Adams. (See Life and Works of John 
 
 his grandson, Charles Francis Adams.) - - - - 146-223 
 Thomas Jefferson. (See Randall s Life of Jefferson ; also Parton s, 
 
 and Tucker s.) 145-223 
 
 Alexander Hamilton. (See Life of Hamilton, by his son, J. C. 
 
 Hamilton; also Morse s Life of Hamilton.) - - - 179-200 
 Aaron Burr. (See Parton s Life of Burr.) ----- 141-201 
 John Jay, (See Life of John Jay, by his son William Jay.) 179, 185, 186 
 James Madison. (See Rives s Life of Madison.) - - - 179-219 
 James Monroe. (See Lossing s Lives of the Presidents.) - - 219-222 
 John Q. Adams. (See Seward s Life of J. Q. Adams ; also Josiah 
 
 Quincy s.) . 222-227 
 
 Andrew Jackson. (See Parton s Life of Jackson ; also Benton s 
 
 " Thirty Years View.") 211 (note)-230 
 
 John C. Calhoun. (See Jenkins s Life of Calhoun.) - - 224-247 
 Martin Van Buren. (See Holland s Life of Van Buren.) - - 230-245 
 William H. Harrison. (Dawson s " Memoirs of Harrison.") 205 (note)-235 
 John Tyler. (See Lossing s Lives of the Presidents.) - - 234-236 
 Daniel Webster. (See Edward Everett s Life of Webster ; also 
 
 Curtis s ; also Lan man s. 147-248 
 
 James K. Polk. (Jenkins s " History of Folk s Administration.") 237-245 
 Henry Clay. (See Epes Sargent s Life of Clay ; also Colton s.) - 222-247 
 Zachary Taylor. (See Powell s Life of Taylor.) - - 230 (note)-247 
 Millard Fillmore. (See Barre s Life of Fill more.) - - - 247-249 
 Franklin Pierce. (See Hawthorne s Life of Pierce.) - - 249, 250 
 
 GEOGRAPHICAL. 
 Trenton 151-183 Hartford 69, 215 
 
 New York ... 148-233 
 
 Philadelphia 139-19 L 
 
 NewOrleans 46, 214 
 
 Detroit 111,206, 211 
 
 Lake Erie 209-211 
 
 Niagara river 107,111, 212 
 
 Lundy s Lane 212, 213 
 
 Plattsburg 213 
 
 Washington ..195-213, 247 
 
 Baltimore 213,214 
 
 Pensacola 214, 219 
 
 Boston 127-221 
 
 Chariest. >n 142-228 
 
 Monterey 239 
 
 Buena Vista 239 
 
 City of Mexico 239-241 
 
 Vera Cruz 240 
 
 Sacramento river 243 
 
 San Francisco 39, 246, 247 
 
 Great Salt Lake. . 249 
 
 HISTORICAL. 
 
 Washington s inauguration 183, 184 
 
 Vermont 158, 184, 185 
 
 The cotton-gin, 186-188 
 
 The Louisiana Purchase. . .196-198 
 
 Barbary States Wars 198-217 
 
 Duel Hamilton and Burr.. 200 
 
 Fulton s first steamboat 201-203 
 
 Second War with England. 205-216 
 Seminole Wars and Florida 
 
 219-230 (note). 
 
 Missouri Compromise 220 
 
 Lafayette s visit 
 
 United States Bank 184 
 
 Nullification 228, 
 
 Slavery 58, 112, 114, 188, 220, 
 233, 247, 
 
 Railroads 232. 
 
 War with Mexico 236 
 
 Magnetic Telegraph 236 
 
 Gold in California . . .243 
 
 -249 
 221 
 
 -227 
 229 
 
 281, 
 249 
 233 
 
 -24;) 
 237 
 
 -247 
 
1859 
 
 John Browrt s Raid. 
 
 253 
 
 
 Buchanan s Administration. 
 
 1. As the time for the presidential election approached, 
 three candidates were put in nomination. A party, known 
 as the American party, their leading principle being oppo 
 sition to " foreign in- The 
 fluence," and their 18th national 
 motto, " Americans election - 
 should rule America," presented 
 ex-President Fillmore. A new 
 party, the outgrowth of the 
 "Free Soil" movement, com 
 posed principally of Whigs and 
 Democrats who were opposed to 
 the extension of slavery into free 
 territory, nominated John 0. 
 Fremont, " the Pathfinder of 
 the Rocky Mountains," who had 
 
 rendered important service in the conquest of California during 
 the Mexican war. The Democratic party, holding that Con 
 gress ought not to interfere with the extension of slavery 
 " wherever it found its way by the people s choice," nominated 
 James Buchanan, of Pennsylvania, and succeeded in electing 
 him. The inauguration took place on the 4th of March, 1857. 
 
 2. The slavery question continued to be the prominent 
 topic of discussion ; and John Brown s Raid, which occurred 
 in the fall of 1859, still further increased the bitterness of 
 feeling then existing between the two sections of the coun 
 try. "Old John Brown," as he was often called, "had 
 early conceived a fanatical hatred against slavery, and 
 it became the master passion of his life. It j ohn Brown s 
 was his day-dream that he should become the raid - 
 Moses of the African race." After the passage of the Kansas- 
 Nebraska Bill (1854), his four elder sons went from Ohio to 
 
 JAMES BUCHANAN. 
 
254 Buchanan s Administration. 1860 
 
 Kansas for the purpose of aiding in making the latter a free 
 State. They went unarmed, but coming into conflict with 
 the pro-slavery men from Missouri, wrote to their father to 
 forward them some rifles. Instead, however, of sending the 
 rifles, he carried them himself, and with such boldness and 
 determination did he oppose the designs of those who wished 
 to make Kansas a slave State, that he was both hated and 
 feared by them. Near the town of Os-sa-wat -o-mie, with 
 less than twenty men he made an obstinate and successful 
 defense against an attack of five hundred Missourians, and 
 finally effected a retreat in safety. " This encounter gave 
 him a sort of national reputation, and the sobriquet of 
 Ossawatomie Brown clung to him until his death." 
 
 3. Leaving Kansas, he and twenty-one associates seized the 
 arsenal at Harper s Ferry, Virginia, for the purpose of making 
 it a rendezvous, his object being to liberate slaves (1859). But 
 he greatly miscalculated as to the encouragement he would 
 receive from the slaves and the resistance he would meet 
 from the authorities, and the movement ended in total failure. 
 Those engaged in it were overpowered by Virginia troops 
 assisted by the national forces ; thirteen of their number 
 were killed, two escaped, and the rest, including Brown, were 
 tried, and, under the laws of Virginia, were executed. 1 
 
 4. The eighth census report showed a population in the 
 United States of thirty-one and a half millions, of whom four 
 millions were slaves. " This great population was assisted in 
 
 its toils by six millions of horses and two millions of 
 Condition J 
 
 of the country working oxen. It owned eight millions of cows, 
 m 1860. fift een minions of other cattle, twenty-two mil- 
 
 1 The famous " Dred Scott Decision," increased the hostile feeling 1 at 
 the North against the slave power. Dred Scott and his wife were 
 slaves, who had been carried by their master into Illinois, but were after 
 wards taken into Missouri. They claimed that having been carried into 
 free territory by their master, they had been made free ; but Chief-Jus 
 tice Taney decided that slave masters could, under the Constitution of 
 the United States, take their slaves into any State without any forfeiture 
 of their property in them, just as they could take their horses or cattle. 
 This decision, it was asserted by the Republicans, changed slavery from 
 a local to a national institution ; and they resisted it accordingly. 
 

 1860 Secession. 255 
 
 lions of sheep, and thirty-three millions of hogs. The 
 products of the soil were enormous. The cotton crop of 
 that year was close upon one million tons. The grain crop 
 was twelve hundred millions of bushels figures so large as 
 to pass beyond our comprehension. Tobacco had more than 
 doubled since 1850, until now America actually yielded a sup 
 ply of five hundred millions of pounds. The textile manu 
 factures reached the annual value of two hundred millions of 
 dollars. There were five thousand miles of canals, and thirty 
 thousand of railroads. Provision had been made for the edu 
 cation of the children by erecting one hundred and thirteen 
 thousand schools and colleges, and employing one hundred and 
 fifty thousand teachers. The educational institutions enjoyed 
 revenues amounting to nearly thirty-five millions of dollars ; 
 and the daily history of the world was supplied by four thou 
 sand newspapers, which circulated annually one thousand 
 millions of copies." 
 
 5. As Buchanan s term of office drew towards its close, no less 
 than four candidates were nominated to succeed him. l Of these, 
 Abraham Lincoln, the candidate of the Republicans, was suc 
 cessful, although the Southern leaders had threat 
 ened that, if he should be elected, the States of the 
 South would secede, that is, would withdraw from the Union, 
 as they claimed the right to do. When, therefore, it became 
 known that Lincoln, the candidate of the party opposed to 
 the further extension of slavery, would be the next President, 
 the secession movement began. Public meetings were held 
 in South Carolina ; and, on the 20th of December, 1860, an 
 ordinance was passed by a State convention, held in Charles 
 ton, which formally declared that the " Union now subsist- 
 
 1 The extreme pro-slavery party nominated John C. Breckenridge, 
 who had been Vice-President under Buchanan; the " Squatter Sove 
 reignty" party nominated Stephen A. Douglass. These two candidates 
 divided the Democratic party. The American party, now known as the 
 " Constitutional Union," nominated John Bell, of Tennessee, with the 
 simple party platform, " The Union, the Constitution, and. thQ Enforce 
 ment of the. Laws," 
 
256 
 
 Buchanan! s Administration. 
 
 1861 
 
 ing between South Carolina and other States, under the 
 name of the United States of America, is hereby dissolved." 
 
 6. Six days afterward, Major Anderson, of the national 
 army, commanding at Fort Moultrie, withdrew the garrison of 
 eighty men from that 
 
 removed 
 
 to Fort 
 
 Sumter, 
 
 a place 
 
 of greater security. 
 This being regard- ; 
 ed by the South Car- 
 
 fort, and 
 
 Occupation 
 
 of 
 Fort Sumter. 
 
 FOKT SUMTEK, IN 1860. 
 
 olinians as a hostile 
 act, they at once 
 seized the custom-house at Charleston, as well as other prop 
 erty belonging to the general government, and commenced 
 operations to drive Anderson from his new position. (See 
 map, p. 143.) 
 
 7. Six other States Mississippi, Florida, Alabama, Georgia, 
 Louisiana, and Texas following the 
 
 lead of South Carolina, passed seces 
 sion ordinances in the early part of 
 1861. In February a Congress of dele 
 gates from all these States, except 
 The Texas, met at Montgome- 
 
 Southern ry, and formed a govern- 
 
 Confederacv n ^ rm n j? 7 
 
 J ment called Hie Confeder 
 ate States of America. Jefferson Da 
 vis, of Mississippi, was elected by the 
 Congress President of the Confed 
 eracy^ and, Texas being then repre 
 sented, was duly inaugurated. 
 
 8. A steamer, sent from New York with supplies and rein- 
 Secession forcements for Fort Sumter, arrived off Charles- 
 deeds, ton, but being fired upon by the batteries which had 
 
 been erected by the Confederates, was compelled to put back, 
 
 JEFFEKSON DAVIS. 
 
1861 Minnesota, Oregon, and Kansas. 257 
 
 Thus South. Carolina commenced the war by firing at the Amer 
 ican flag ; and " the frantic tumult spread along every river 
 and over every mountain in the slave States from Chesapeake 
 bay to the Mexican frontier." Forts, arsenals, navy-yards, and 
 other property of the nation, were seized by State authority 
 for the Confederacy. Fort Pickens, near Pensacola, Fort 
 Sumter, and the forts at the southern extremity of Florida, 
 were all that remained to the general government within the 
 limits of the seceded States. General Dix, Secretary of the 
 National Treasury, ordered two revenue cutters, stationed at 
 New Orleans, to be taken to New York, New Orleans being 
 at the time in virtual possession of the secessionists ; but the 
 captain of one of the cutters refusing to obey, he sent a tele 
 gram to the lieutenant, ordering the arrest of the captain and 
 closing with the command, " If any one attempts to haul 
 down the American flag, shoot him on the spot." 
 
 9. Three States were admitted to the Union during the admin- 
 istration of Buchanan. Minnesota, admitted in 1858, though 
 of recent settlement, had long been the seat of traffic with the 
 Indians. Catholic missionaries had also estab- 
 lished stations at an early date. The eastern por 
 tion of the State, that east of the Mississippi, was originally a 
 part of the Northwest Territory ; the other portion, embracing 
 more than two thirds of the area of the State, was originally a 
 part of the "Louisiana Purchase." Oregon, admitted in 
 1859, was first occupied in 1811, when a fur-trading post was 
 established by John Jacob Astor, a wealthy merchant of New 
 York, at the mouth of the Columbia river, and called 
 Astoria. The river had been entered, for the first time, 
 twenty years before, by the ship Columbia, Captain Gray, 
 from Boston. The report ,made by Gray led President Jeffer 
 son to send the expedition, conducted by Lewis & Clarke, 
 which, ascending the Missouri river and descending the head 
 branches of the Columbia and the Columbia itself, reached 
 the Pacific ocean (see page 196). Kansas, after six years ef 
 angry agitation, was quietly admitted into the Union in 1861, 
 
258 Lincoln s Administration. 1861 
 
 Lincoln s Administration. 
 
 1. The affairs of the country, when Lincoln entered upon the 
 office of President, March 4th, 1861, were in a sadly distract 
 ed condition. " Menaces that the President-elect would never 
 
 Lincoln s be permitted to take 
 inauguration. t l ie oatn O f office had 
 
 been freely and loudly made ;" 
 consequently General Scott took 
 every precaution, and the " in 
 auguration took place amid a 
 greater display of military than 
 had ever before been witness 
 ed on such an occasion." In 
 his address, which was mild 
 and conciliatory, the President 
 declared, with special emphasis, 
 that he had no purpose or incli- ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 
 
 nation to interfere with slavery where it already existed, fur 
 ther declaring that he had " no lawful right to do so." 
 
 2. This assurance, however, had no effect whatever upon 
 the Southern leaders. Avowing their duty to their States as 
 more binding upon them than their obligations to the general 
 
 Fall of government, they continued to prepare for war. 
 Fort Sumter. A force of several thousand men was put under 
 the command of General Beauregard (bo -re-gard), who was 
 ordered to reduce Fort Sumter ; and, accordingly, " the 
 roar of a mortar quickly followed by the rushing shriek 
 of a shell, gave notice to the world that the era of compro 
 mise and diplomacy was ended" (April 12, 1861). Soon all 
 the guns of the assailiants were in operation, and in the course 
 of thirty-four hours, more than three thousand shot and shell 
 struck the works. The defense was feeble, owing to the 
 smallness of the garrison and the scanty supply of ammuni 
 tion. In his report to the Secretary of War, Anderson said: 
 " Having defended Fort Sumter until the quarters were en- 
 
1861 Secession of other States. 259 
 
 tirely burned, the main gates destroyed by fire, the gorge 
 wall seriously injured, the magazine surrounded by flames, 
 and its door closed from the effects of the heat, four barrels 
 and three cartridges of powder only being available, and no 
 provisions but pork remaining, I accepted the terms of evacu 
 ation offered by General Beauregard, and marched out of the 
 fort on Sunday afternoon, the 14th hist." On the following 
 day Anderson sailed with his command for New York. 
 
 3. "The welcome event," said a Southern writer, "was 
 instantly announced in every part of Charleston by the ring 
 ing of bells, the pealing of cannon, the shouts of couriers 
 dashing through the streets, and by every indica- H 
 
 tion of general rejoicing." " It was regarded as the news was 
 the greatest day in the history of South Oaroli- received - 
 na." While exultation prevailed at the South, the news that 
 the national flag had been fired upon and that Fort Sumter 
 had fallen produced an intense feeling of indignation at the 
 North. Thousands of northern men who had previously 
 been in sympathy with the South, now declared themselves 
 in favor of the Union ; and President Lincoln s call for 
 seventy-five thousand troops met with a hearty and favorable 
 response from all the free States. 1 Political differences were 
 forgotten in the impulse to defend the national government. 
 Two days after Lincoln s call for troops, Davis issued a pro 
 clamation inviting privateers to prey upon the commerce of the 
 United States ; and this was followed by one from Lincoln, 
 declaring the ports of the Confederate States to be in a state 
 of blockade (April, 1861). 
 
 4. With the exception of Delaware, not one of the slave 
 States arranged itself promptly and decidedly on the side of the 
 Union. Lincoln s call for troops had been addressed to all 
 
 1 A Massachusetts regiment, on its way to the defense of the capital, 
 was attacked, April 19th. in the streets of Baltimore by a mob of South 
 ern sympathizers. Bricks, stones, and pieces of iron were thrown from 
 the upper windows of houses, and two of the soldiers were killed. Thus 
 the anniversary of the battle of Lexington was signalized by the com 
 mencement of bloodshed in the Great Civil War, 
 
lancastcr 
 York %* 
 
 CliamWersburg 
 Mc.Connellsburg ( s-J 5 j 
 
 \r $< 
 
 derick BALTIMORE 
 
 PART OF 
 
 MARYLAND 
 
 EASTERN PART OF 
 
 VIRGINIA 
 
 JUizabctTi Citj 
 
 I NWA, 
 
1861 Battle of Bull Run. 261 
 
 the States that had not passed secession ordinances, but 
 four of them Virginia, Arkansas, Tennessee, and 
 North Carolina sent back defiant replies, and of 
 soon joined the Confederacy. Virginians marched other states - 
 to attack Harper s Ferry, " but the officer in charge of that 
 establishment having become aware of what was intended, 
 blew up or set on fire the various workshops and the arsenal, 
 and effected a safe retreat. At the same time another party 
 of Virginians prepared to seize the great naval station, the 
 navy-yard near Norfolk. It contained fourideries, ship 
 yards, docks, and machine shops. There were in it at least 
 two thousand cannon, magazines containing more than a 
 quarter of a million pounds of gunpowder, and great quanti 
 ties of shot and shell. There were also twelve war ships." 
 A part of this immense property, valued at ten millions of 
 dollars, was destroyed by the Union officers, who then fled, 
 but the Confederates secured a vast amount and were thus 
 armed, and provided with means for carrying on the war. 
 
 5. It can hardly be said that the national government 
 made any offensive movement before the 24th of May. Then, 
 General Scott, commanding the Union army, sent a force 
 into Virginia, which occupied Arlington Heights, __ 
 opposite the city of Washington, and Alexandria. of the 
 General Butler, commanding at Fortress Monroe, Union troop8 
 " the largest and most powerful military work in the repub 
 lic," sent an expedition to drive the Confederates from two 
 positions which they occupied a few miles from the fortress ; 
 but it resulted in disaster (June 10th). In West Virginia, 
 however, the Union general, George B. McClellan, was vic 
 torious in several engagements. 
 
 6. After the secession of Virginia, Richmond became the 
 capital of the Confederacy ; and the Southern army, number 
 ing a hundred thousand men, occupied a line through the 
 State from Harper s Ferry to Norfolk. Of this Battle 
 army, a large force, under Beauregard, was at of Bul1 EiUn - 
 Manassas Junction, in front of which was the little stream of 
 
262 Lincoln s Administration. 1861 
 
 Bull Run, in a narrow wooded valley. As the Union troops 
 were raw and inexperienced, Scott hesitated to order a general 
 advance, though the people of the North were very impatient 
 because of the delay, and urged him to move " on to Rich 
 mond," and thus end the war. At length orders were given 
 to General McDowell, who commanded a large part of the 
 Union forces, to attack Beau regard. A desperate conflict 
 ensued, in which more than forty thousand men were en 
 gaged. The advantage at first was upon the side of the 
 Union army ; but the Confederates, being largely re-enforced, 
 at last prevailed, and the national troops, exhausted and 
 panic-stricken, fled in disorder towards Washingon (July 21st). 
 
 7. This great disaster taught the people of the North that 
 the task they had undertaken was greater than they had sup 
 posed ; but they did not waver. It stimulated them to greater 
 
 jj- ew exertions. Congress voted to raise more money and 
 war measures. me n. ( Having chosen our course, said Lincoln, 
 " without guile, and with good purpose, let us renew our trust 
 in God, and go forward without fear and with manly hearts." 
 McClellan, whose campaign in West Virginia had given 
 him the reputation of an able commander, was called to 
 Washington to be the head of the Army of the Potomac, the 
 aged Scott, on account of his bodily in 
 firmities, retiring from active service. 
 Soon after, Scott, at his own request, 
 having been placed on the retired list, 
 McClellan was made commander-in- 
 chief under the president ; and the for 
 tifications around Washington were 
 strengthened so as to protect the capital 
 from capture. 
 
 8, In the meantime civil war raged 
 
 Tv r . i ,-, PC ji GENERAL M CLELLAN. 
 
 in Missouri ; but the efforts of the se- 
 
 The war cessionists to take the State out of the Union were 
 
 in Missouri, frustrated, mainly through the prompt action of 
 
 General Lyon, aided by Colonel Sigel (se -gel}. Having 
 

 1861 Naval Operations. 263 
 
 been confronted by a vastly superior force, at Wilson s Creek, 
 near Springfield, and fearing that a backward movement 
 would be fatal to the cause, Lyon made an attack upon the 
 Confederates, but was defeated and slain (Aug. 10th). L General 
 Fremont, Lyon s successor in the command at the West, 
 formed a large army to drive the Confederates from Missouri, 
 but while marching against them was superseded in the com 
 mand by the authorities at Washington (Nov.). 
 
 9. Events showed that, to complete the blockade, nearly six 
 hundred vessels, most of them steamers, would be required. 
 Already the increase in the navy had been very rapid, more 
 than two hundred vessels having been added to the Naval 
 little fleet of about forty at the opening of the operations, 
 war. These were doing effective service, but still in the 
 darkness of night fast-sailing steamers, called "blockade 
 runners," would elude the vigilance of the watchers, and get 
 away with their cargoes of cotton, and get back again from 
 England with muskets, powder, and other supplies much 
 needed by the Confederates. Every month, however, as the 
 blockade fleet was increased, fewer vessels succeeded in get 
 ting out of the Southern ports. That the blockade was 
 finally complete was shown by the destitution of the South, 
 and the fact that there remained in the Southern States at 
 the close of the war cotton of the value of three hundred 
 millions of dollars in gold. 8 
 
 10. A number of privateers were fitted out by the Confed 
 erates to roam over the sea and prey upon the merchant ships 
 of the North. One of the most successful of these was the 
 
 1 This was followed, a little more than a month later, by the surrender 
 of Colonel Mulligan, after an heroic defense lasting through four days, 
 to a Confederate force five times as large as his own. In November, a 
 body of Union troops from Illinois, under General Grant, made a success 
 ful attack upon Belmont, Missouri, capturing the Confederate encamp 
 ment there ; but, on their way back to the river, suffered severe loss 
 from fresh troops under General Polk. 
 
 2 During the year 1861 the forts at the blockaded ports of Hatteras 
 Inlet and Port Royal entrance were captured and converted into depots 
 of supplies for the Union fleet. 
 
264 Lincoln ] s Administration. 1861 
 
 steamer Sumter, Captain Semmes (semz), which succeeded in 
 Confederate running the blockade of New Orleans in June, 
 privateers. After capturing a number of vessels, she crossed the 
 Atlantic to deceive the cruisers in pursuit, and entered the bay 
 of Gibraltar, where she was overtaken by a United States gun 
 boat, and not being able to escape, was sold. Semmes and her 
 crew then went to England and obtained a faster vessel, which, 
 under the name of the Alabama, afterwards became famous 
 for its capture and destruction of American ships. 
 
 11. In the latter part of the year an event occurred which 
 threatened to put an end to the peaceful relations existing 
 between England and the United States. Mason and Slidell, 
 The Confederate ambassadors to England and France, 
 Trent affair, h a d run t ne blockade, and taken passage at 
 Havana in the English steamer Trent. Two hundred and 
 fifty miles from port the Trent was intercepted by a war 
 vessel of the United States, commanded by Captain Wilkes 
 (wilks), and the two ambassadors were seized and held as 
 prisoners. The people of the North heartily commended the 
 conduct of the American captain, but Lincoln said : " Cap 
 tain Wilkes undoubtedly meant well, but it will never do. 
 This is the very thing the British captains used to do. They 
 claimed the right of searching American ships and taking 
 men out of them. That was the cause of the war of 1812. 
 Now, we cannot abandon our own principles ; we shall have 
 to give these men up, and apologize for what we have done." 
 The news produced a violent excitement in England, and 
 preparations were at once made for war ; but Lincoln s 
 decision was carried out, and the demands of the British 
 government were thus satisfied. 
 
 1 A feeling of indignation existed in the North against Great Britain 
 for having, in May, 1861, recognized the Confederacy as ft belligerent 
 power, setting an example which France and other European powers 
 soon followed. The prompt surrender, however, of these Commission 
 ers was an act of prudence ; for, had war ensued with Great Britain, 
 it would have greatly aided the secession cause. Mason and Slidell were 
 confined in Fort Warren, Boston harbor, whence they were sent to Eng 
 land. 
 
1862 Union Successes. 265 
 
 SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 
 
 12. The whole Union force in the field at the beginning of 
 1862 reached the enormous number of five hundred thousand 
 men. The Confederate force was somewhat less. From a 
 point on the Mississippi, a few miles below Cairo, the 
 entire river to its mouth was in the possession of the Con 
 federates, and great preparations were made by both parties, 
 one to retain and the other to gain the mastery of the river. 
 
 13. In Kentucky, the Confederates were defeated at Mill 
 Spring by General Thomas. Commodore (afterwards Admiral) 
 Foote, commanding a fleet of gunboats, sailed up the Tennes 
 see, and reduced Fort Henry. A few days later, union 
 General Grant, with the aid of the gunboats, made successes, 
 an attack upon Fort Donelson, on the Cumberland river. The 
 garrison, fifteen thousand strong, made a desperate defense 
 of four days ; but the Confederate generals, Floyd and Pil 
 low, when they found that the fort could no longer be held, 
 fled in the darkness of night. When General Buckner, on 
 whom the command of the fort devolved, the next morning 
 asked Grant for an armistice to arrange terms of capitulation, 
 the latter replied: " No terms other than an unconditional 
 and immediate surrender can be accepted" l (Feb. 16th, 1862). 
 
 14. The capture of these two forts caused the evacuation 
 of Columbus the so-styled " Gibraltar of the West" and of 
 Nashville, the capital of Tennessee. A dispatch had been 
 received at the latter place, congratulating its authorities " on 
 a great Confederate victory won by the garrison of Fort 
 Donelson. The city was in a delirium of delight ; but on 
 Sunday morning, while the people were at church engaged in. 
 returning thanks, news came that the fort had fallen. A 
 scene of hideous confusion at once ensued. The congrega 
 tions rushed into the streets. Every conveyance at hand was 
 seized for the purpose of escaping from the place. Trunks 
 
 1 This led to the title U(iicouditional) S(urreuder) Grant. 
 
26(5 Lincoln s Administration. 1862 
 
 and valuables were thrown from upper windows ; women, in 
 terror, fled away, and a mob hastened to plunder the aban 
 doned Confederate stores." Foote, with his gunboats, 
 descended the Mississippi, and, aided by General Pope, cap 
 tured Island No. 10, one of the strongest of the Confederate 
 posts. A short time after, Memphis was taken, the flotilla 
 of gunboats for its protection having been defeated " in a 
 contest resembling in many particulars the naval combats of 
 ancient times." The successes of the Union fleet were stop 
 ped at Vicksburg, which was very strongly fortified. 
 
 15. Grant s army, after the victory at Fort Donelson, pro 
 ceeded up the Tennessee river, by direction of General Hal- 
 leek, the commander of the Western Department ; and Pitta- 
 Battle burg Landing, a steamboat station on the west 
 
 of Shiloh. bank of the river, was occupied. The encampment 
 extended along the road to Corinth, on the right and left of 
 a little log building known as Shiloh Church. Here, on the 
 morning of the 6th of April, Grant was attacked by a large 
 force under General A. S. Johnston, and, after a contest 
 which raged till near nightfall, the Union troops were driven 
 to the river, where they were protected by the gunboats. 
 Johnston was killed. The next day, reinforcements having 
 arrived for Grant, the Confederates, commanded by Beaure- 
 gard, were in turn driven from their position and compelled 
 to retreat (April 7th, 1862). 
 
 16. The Union cause was also successful in Louisiana. A 
 naval expedition, commanded by Captain (afterwards Com 
 modore) Farragut, including a* flotilla of armed steamers and 
 
 Taking of mortar boats, under the orders of Captain Porter, 
 New Orleans, sa ii e( i f rom the Atlantic coast and entered the 
 Mississippi, the great object of the expedition being the 
 capture of New Orleans. About thirty miles above the 
 mouth of the river were two forts, which, in the estima 
 tion of the Confederates, were the main defense of the city. 
 For six days the fleet poured an incessant fire upon these 
 forts, which was responded to with vigor. " At last Farragut 
 
1862 Taking of New Orleans. 267 
 
 resolved to run by them. It was a hazardous undertaking. 
 As the fleet advanced in order, and approached the forts, 
 each boat delivered a terrific fire, and shot and shell belched 
 forth from scores of guns. A dozen thunder shorms never 
 roared more terrifically than did the peal of hostile cannon. 
 Still the gallant fleet kept on and passed the forts. Just 
 then it was attacked by more than a dozen Confederate 
 steamers, and such a naval battle ensued as baffles all 
 description. Suddenly the foremost Federal vessels were in 
 the midst of the Confederate fleet. Some of the latter s 
 boats were rams, and they came rushing down the stream at 
 full speed, butting into the Union fleet, singling out boats 
 which they designed to sink, and then dashing into them 
 with fury. The noise was awful. The guns in the fleets and* 
 forts, belching forth at once, together with the explosion of 
 boilers and magazines, and the shrieks of scalded and 
 wounded men, made an appalling noise. And then, too, 
 steamboats were ablaze ; and a huge fire-raft, ploughing and 
 cracking through the fleet, and setting fire to Farragut s flag 
 ship, added terror to the scene. It seemed as if both fleets 
 must perish together in the deadly contest. But the victory 
 was Farragut s, and he pushed on for New Orleans." 1 
 
 17. The people of that city were thrown into " a panic as 
 soon as they learned that the Union fleet had passed the 
 forts and destroyed their gunboats. They ran hither and 
 thither in the streets, frantic with fright and madness ; and 
 sugar, molasses, cotton, and other articles of merchandise, 
 were destroyed by them in large quantities. Gold and silver 
 coin was taken from the banks and carried away. In the 
 midst of a thunder storm, Farragut anchored his squadron off 
 New Orleans" (April 25th), and, a few days later, General 
 
 1 Meanwhile important successes attended the efforts of the Unionists 
 on the Atlantic coast. A land and naval expedition captured Roanoke 
 island. Elizabeth city was also captured, after a flotilla for its defense 
 was destroyed ; a victory was gained at Newbern ; and Fort Pulaski, 
 defending Savanuah, was another Union trophy. 
 
268 Lincoln s Administration. 1862 
 
 Butler, who had remained near the bombarded forts and 
 completed their reduction, entered the city and placed it 
 under martial law. Butler found it no easy task to govern 
 the city, but k by severity he put down the mob. He cleaned 
 the streets, enforced sanitary regulations, and kept out 
 yellow fever." 
 
 18. While disaster was thus attending the Confederate 
 cause in Louisiana, an event occurred at the east which gave 
 new life to it. At the breaking out of the war, the steam 
 
 Attack of frigate Merrimac, one of the finest vessels in the 
 the Virginia. American navy, costing more than a million of 
 dollars, was lying in the harbor of Norfolk, Virginia. As 
 elsewhere stated, the Union officers in charge there de 
 stroyed a large amount of property, in order to prevent its 
 falling into the hands of the Confederates. They undertook 
 to destroy the Merrimac, but only partially succeeded. The 
 vessel was sunk, but her hull and machinery were not much 
 injured. The Confederates, after taking possession of Nor 
 folk and its navy yard, raised her without difficulty, cut down 
 her hull almost to the water s edge, and covered it with a 
 thick plating of iron. A new name was then given to her 
 the Virginia. This vessel, on the 8th of March, steamed out 
 from Norfolk, and destroyed the Federal ships of war Cum 
 berland and Congress, which, unprepared for an encounter 
 with such vessels, could make no effectual resistance. Only 
 the coming on of night prevented the destruction of the 
 beautiful frigate Minnesota, and other national vessels ; and 
 it was anticipated that on the next day the iron-clad monster 
 would complete her work. 
 
 19. In the early part of the night, however, a newly- 
 invented floating battery, called the Monitor/ arrived from 
 
 1 This vessel was designed and built at New York by Captain Ericsson. 
 She was about one hundred and seventy feet long, and as, owing to the 
 great weight of iron on her surface, she projected but slightly above the 
 water, she looked like a raft bearing a round turret about twenty feet in 
 diameter and nine feet high. She was covered with nine-inch plates of 
 iron, and was worked by a steam-engine entirely protected from the as 
 sailant s shot. 
 
1862 
 
 Battle of the Iron S7iips. 
 
 269 
 
 New York. " In the bright morning of the following day, 
 Sunday, the Virginia was seen rounding the point Battle 
 of land at the mouth of the Elizabeth river. She ^ of the 
 approached the Minnesota; but, lying near that lronslll P 8 
 vessel, which was still stranded and supposed to be doomed, was 
 a curious object, which some of the crew of the Virginia, 
 straining their eyes, compared to a prodigious i cheese-box on 
 a plank. It was another iron-clad an experiment in naval 
 
 
 
 FIGHT BETWEEN THE VIRGINIA AND THE MONITOR. 
 
 architecture, which had come just in time to match the Con 
 federate-curiosity in floating batteries. The new actor on the 
 scene vvhi.;li had come in such a dramatic coincidence was a 
 defensive structure, different in appearance from any vessel 
 that had previously been used in war. Her deck, unpro 
 tected by any bulwark, rose about two feet above the water, 
 whilst from it projected a turret about nine feet high, and a 
 small box-looking place at the stern, used as a pilot-house. 
 In the turret she carried her sole armament, two heavy guns. 
 
270 Lincoln *s Administration. 1862 
 
 20. The two strange combatants approached each other ; 
 and when within about one hundred yards distance the 
 Monitor opened fire. The contest continued for the space of 
 two hours, the distance between the two vessels varying from 
 half a mile to close quarters, in which they were almost side 
 to side, belching out their fire, the heavy blows on the iron 
 sides of each being the only effect of the terrific cannonade. 
 The strange-looking battery, with its black, revolving cupola, 
 was more easily turned than the Virginia, and had the greater 
 speed. The great length and draft of the Virginia rendered it 
 exceedingly difficult to work her. Once, in changing her 
 position, she got aground, but succeeded in getting off again, 
 and, turning rapidly towards the Monitor, steamed directly at 
 her, hoping with her terrible armed prow, to end the contest. 
 But the blow was not fairly given, and merely scraped the 
 iron plates of her antagonist." At last the Virginia, in a 
 disabled condition, steamed back to Norfolk. 
 
 21. In the meantime, a vast army had been collected near 
 Washington, under McClellan, the object of which was to 
 capture the Confederate capital. Early in March an advance 
 
 The was ordered. McClellan embarked his troops for 
 Peninsula Fortress Monroe, whence he commenced his march 
 campaign. ^ ^ Q p en | nsu | a between the York and James 
 rivers. " On to Richmond," was at that time, a war-cry of 
 the northern -people, " not because Richmond was a source 
 of strength to the Confederacy, not because it offered any 
 historical recollections, not because it was the emblem of 
 a nationality, but because it was in the eyes" of the people 
 loyal to the Union, " a token of defiance to the" North. As 
 McClellan s plan of operations would leave Washington with 
 out adequate protection, Lincoln detained an army corps, 
 under McDowell, for its security. It was expected that 
 McClellan would make a rapid march against Richmond ; 
 but instead of this, the whole month of April was consumed 
 in throwing up earthworks. The Confederates, having 
 abandoned their works and fallen back, an advance column, 
 

 1862 The Peninsula Campaign. 271 
 
 under General Hooker, overtook the rear guard of the re 
 treating army at Williamsburg, where a battle took place. 
 Towards the latter part of May, McClellan had advanced to 
 within seven miles of Richmond. Meanwhile, General Wool, 
 proceeding from Fortress Monroe, took possession of Nor 
 folk, which had been abandoned by direction of the authori 
 ties at Richmond. In consequence of this loss, the Confed 
 erates, on the following day, destroyed their famous iron 
 clad, the Virginia. 
 
 22. At Fair Oaks, McClelland army was attacked (May 
 31), and a bloody but indecisive battle ensued, lasting nearly 
 two days. General Joseph E. Johnston, the Confederate 
 general-in-chief. having been severely wounded, was relieved 
 from duty, and General Lee appointed to the command. 
 General Jackson, popularly known as 
 "Stonewall Jackson," having defeated 
 or eluded the Union armies in the 
 Shenandoah valley, 1 joined Lee, and 
 by a rapid movement threatened the 
 communications of McClellan s army. 
 After almost a month spent on the 
 banks of the Chickahominy, McClel 
 lan, believing that the forces at his 
 disposal were not sufficient to protect 
 
 his lines, transferred his base of oper- 
 ,. j_i T TTTI -1 o T. J. JACKSON (Stonewall). 
 
 ations to the James river. While ef 
 fecting this movement, he was attacked by the Confederates, 
 and a series of destructive battles ensued, which continued 
 during seven days (June 25- July 1). In the last of these 
 engagements at Malvern Hill Lee was repulsed, and Mc 
 Clellan was then enabled to retire to Harrison s Landing, on 
 
 " He had been pursued in vain by three major-generals (Fremont, 
 McDowell, and Banks), and turning had made good his retreat. He had 
 diverted large re-enforcements from McClellan, had neutralized a nation 
 al force of 60,000 men, and given to the Southern armies the prestige of 
 victory. "Draper. The appellation Stonewall owed its origin to a re 
 mark made by one of Jackson s officers. The officer said that at the bat 
 tle of Bull Run (July, 1861), Jackson " stood like a stone wall." 
 
272 
 
 Lincoln* 1 s Administration. 
 
 1862 
 
 the James river. " Thus ended the great, the melancholy 
 peninsula expedition." It was a terrible failure. 
 
 23. At this time there were three armies in the vicinity of 
 Washington, one of which was under the command of Fre 
 mont, another, of Banks, and the third, of McDowell. These 
 
 Lee , g were united, forming one body, called the Army 
 
 first invasion of Virginia, and General Pope was called from the 
 
 ortht West and placed in command. Halleck was also 
 
 called from the West, and appointed commander-in-chief, 
 
 with his headquarters at Washington. As all thought of 
 
 advancing against Richmond for 
 the time being was abandoned, 
 McClellan s army was ordered to 
 join the new army under Pope, 
 who proposed to march on Rich 
 mond by another route. Relieved 
 from the immediate task of de 
 fending their capital, the Confed 
 erates moved northward to menace 
 Washington. Jackson, command 
 ing the advance, attacked the 
 force under Banks at Cedar 
 Mountain, and compelled its re 
 treat. The main army, under 
 Pope, encountered the entire 
 Confederate army, and though the Union forces were inferior 
 in numbers, not having been re-enforced to any considerable 
 extent by McClellan s troops, the Confederates were long 
 held at bay before Pope gave the order to retire. This con 
 test is known as the Second Battle of Bull Run (Aug. 29, 
 30). Lee, taking advantage of his victory, crossed the 
 Potomac into Maryland. 
 
 24. Pope, at his own request, having been relieved, Mc- 
 Clellan was again intrusted with the command of the Federal 
 forces in and around Washington. " The Confederate gen 
 eral had supposed that large re-enforcements would flock to 
 
 GENERAL ROBERT E. LEE 
 
1862 Lee* s First Invasion of the North. 273 
 
 him in Maryland, but in this he was destined to disappoint 
 ment" McClellan, following* Lee, the invaders were over 
 taken at South mountain, and though they were defeated in 
 the battle that ensued (Sept. 14), Harper s Ferry, with its gar 
 rison of more than eleven thousand men, and its vast muni 
 tions of war, was surrendered to a division of their army on 
 the following morning. The captors of this important posi 
 tion hurried across the Potomac into Maryland, and joined 
 Lee along the western bank of An-tie -tam creek, a sluggish 
 stream that flows into the Potomac. McClellan 7 s army, 
 coming up, the Confederates were attacked (Sept. 17). " Not 
 by military, but by political reasons was Lee constrained to 
 fight the battle. The South would never be satisfied with the 
 barren laurels acquired from Pope, nor was it possible to 
 give up the expedition to the North without a struggle." 
 The Southern troops made a most gallant defense, but, 
 though they were not the victors, the result was not as deci 
 sive as might have been expected from the superior number of 
 the assailants. 
 
 25. " Long before the next day broke, the national troops, 
 rising from their rest on the bare ground, made ready their cof 
 fee, and eating their simple breakfast, prepared for a renewal of 
 the battle. They believed that Lee had no escape." The river 
 was at his back. All that day passed and a second wearisome 
 night, and " then there was news. Lee had given McClellan 
 the slip. He had actually crossed the Potomac unmolested, 
 and escaped into Virginia." Lee s army, though foiled and 
 compelled to retreat, won commendation from foes as well as 
 friends. " It had fought its way to the Potomac, crossed the 
 stream, met the Union troops in two heavy engagements, 
 fought the battle of Antietam the greatest pitched battle of 
 the war 1 and then recrossed the Potomac, back into Vir- 
 
 1 " Stuart, commanding a portion of Lee s cavalry, recrossed the -Poto 
 mac, and made a raid into Pennsylvania. He captured Chambersburg, 
 destroying a large quantity of supplies. He made a complete circuit 
 round McClellan s army, and returned into Virginia The Confederates 
 might truly boast that they had at length carried the war into the Free 
 States." 
 
276 Lincoln s Administration. 1863 
 
 which the country was soon flooded. The necessity of actual 
 Misapplication money in the treasury and the mode of raising 
 of means, jt were generally understood. It was that the 
 Government should take the cotton from the owners and 
 send it to Europe as fast as possible to be sold there. 
 The owners were willing to accept any terms that might be 
 fixed ; and sending to Europe was easy in all the first year of 
 the Confederacy s existence. Its government went into 
 operation early in February (1861). The blockade of the 
 Southern ports was proclaimed in May, but was not at all 
 effective until the end of the following winter, so that there 
 was a period of about twelve months for the operation of con 
 verting four or five million bales of cotton into money." 
 
 THIRD YEAE OF THE WAR. 
 
 30. President Lincoln had said : " My paramount object is 
 to save the Union, and not either to save or to destroy slavery. 
 If I could save the Union without freeing any slaves, I would 
 do it ; if I could save it by freeing all the slaves, I would do it ; 
 
 . and if I could save it by freeing some, and leaving 
 pationof others alone, I would also do that." Events con- 
 the slaves. { ro ]] ec [ ^j m? an( j " desiring that all men every 
 where should be free," on the 1st of January, 1863, he issued 
 his memorable proclamation, by which the slaves in all the 
 States and districts at war with the national government 
 were declared to be forever free. Then " black regiments" 
 began to be organized to fight in the national service, though 
 colored troops had been previously employed in a few locali 
 ties. At the close of the year about fifty thousand colored 
 men were in actual service, and before the close of the fol 
 lowing year the number had been more than doubled. 
 
 31. Burnside having, at his own request, been relieved of 
 Hooker s * ne command of the army of the Potomac, Gen- 
 campaign. era i Hooker, who had gained a reputation for gal 
 lant conduct in the " peninsula," and other campaigns, and 
 
1863 Battle of Gettysburg. 277 
 
 who was popularly known by the title of "Fighting Joe," 
 was appointed in his place. The army, re-enforced and in 
 excellent condition, crossed the Kappahannock, to destroy 
 Lee s army and march to Bichmond. At Ohancellorsville, 
 eleven miles from Fredericksburg, it encountered the Con 
 federate force, and after a terrible battle, was defeated with 
 heavy loss (May 2d and 3d). 1 This was " the culmination 
 of a series of national disasters which had occurred since the 
 beginning of the year." 
 
 32. Encouraged by his success, Lee, whose army number 
 ed a hundred thousand men, began a northward movement, 
 followed by Hooker. The minds of the Northern people 
 were greatly alarmed, for a large and splendid L , 
 army had been defeated, and seemed to be power- 2d invasion 
 less against the invaders. The two opposing oftheNortl1 - 
 armies were now in Maryland, when Hooker resigned his 
 command, which was at once transferred to General Meade. 
 Militia forces were hurried to the seat of war, for the Con 
 federate general, it was reported, had boasted that he would 
 " water his horses at the Delaware and the Hudson, and dic 
 tate terms of peace at Philadelphia or New York. " Pennsyl 
 vania was again invaded ; and while Lee paused at Cham- 
 bersburg, his advance was on the road to Harrisburg ; but as 
 Meade was in pursuit, he turned eastward to prevent his pro 
 gress. At Gettysburg, " a town destined to enduring cele 
 brity in American history," the two armies met, and one of 
 the most terrible battles of the war was fought (July 1st, 2d, 
 and 3d). Day after day, Lee advanced his troops against the 
 
 1 The Confederates lost General Jackson, " who fell in the midst of the 
 triumph won by his own hand. " He was wounded during the night of 
 the 3d, by the fire of his own men, who mistook his staff and escort for 
 the enemy s cavalry. He bore patiently his great suffering. " If I live, 
 it will be best," he said ; " and if I die, it will be best. God knows and 
 directs all things for the best." He died on the 10th. " Of all the gen 
 erals in the Confederate armies, no one so completely commanded the de 
 votion of his troops. It was felt throughout the South that his death 
 more than counterbalanced the advantages, great as they were, of the 
 victory." (See p. 271 and note.) 
 
278 Lincoln s Administration. 1863 
 
 lines of the Unionists ; but all in vain, and at last, after los 
 ing more than a third of his grand army, he was compelled 
 to retreat. This was probably the most important and deci 
 sive engagement of the war. " Freedom was master on the 
 continent." 1 
 
 33. In November, a little more than four months after, a 
 great concourse of men and women met on this battle field of 
 Gettysburg to consecrate a part of it as a national cemetery 
 for the remains of the brave soldiers who had fallen. Lin- 
 
 Obli ation C0 ^ n ^^ P ar ^ * n ^ ie ceremonv - " When the 
 to the appointed funeral oration was completed, a low 
 ea murmur ran through the audience and the care 
 worn President, rising, bent reverently forward," and said : 
 
 34. " Fourscore and seven years ago our fathers brought 
 forth upon this continent a new nation, conceived in liberty, 
 and dedicated to the proposition that all men are created 
 equal. Now, we are engaged in a great civil war, testing 
 whether that nation, or any nation so conceived and so dedi 
 cated, can long endure. We are met on a great battle field of 
 that war. We have come to dedicate a portion of that field 
 as a final resting place for those who here gave their lives 
 that our nation might live. It is fitting that we should do 
 this ; but, in a larger sense, we cannot hallow this ground. 
 The brave men, living and dead, who struggled here, have 
 consecrated it far beyond any thing we can do. The world 
 will little note, nor long remember, what we say here ; but 
 it can never forget what they did here. It is for us, the liv 
 ing, rather to dedicate ourselves to the unfinished work which 
 they who fought here have thus far so nobly advanced ; to 
 consecrate ourselves to the great task remaining ; and to 
 gather from the graves of these honored dead increased 
 devotion to that cause for which they gave their lives. Here 
 let us resolve that they shall not have died in vain ; that this 
 nation shall, under God, have a new birth of freedom ; and 
 
 1 The losses were fearful, 23,210 national troops were killed, wounded, 
 or missing. The Confederate loss was 86,000, 
 
1863 
 
 Organizations of Mercy. 
 
 279 
 
 that government of the people, ~by the people, and for the 
 people shall not perish forever from the earth." 
 
 35. The efforts put forth by the North to sustain the 
 Union cause were not confined to the government and the 
 arrny. The people actively showed their interest, and their 
 sympathy with those who had engaged in it. organizations 
 Associations were formed to relieve the necessi- of mercy. 
 ties of the soldiers. Of these, the Christian and Sanitary 
 
 
 PREPARED FOR THE BATTLE. 
 
 Commissions did the most extensive work. " The Sanitary 
 Commission gathered supporters from all classes of the peo 
 ple physicians, clergymen, lawyers, merchants, tradesmen, 
 laborers, and how was it possible that it could be other 
 wise? conspicuously among all, very many women. The 
 wealthy man gave lavishly of his means ; the poor man a 
 
280 Lincoln s Administration. 1863 
 
 portion, often not an inconsiderable portion, of his earnings ; 
 the widow brought her mite. Soon the commission had an 
 independent transportation of its own. It had hospitals, 
 wagons, ambulances, cars. Ingenious men devised for it- 
 inventions of better litters, better stretchers, better ambu- 
 ances. It secured comfortable transportation for the wound 
 ed soldier from the battle-field to the hospital. On the 
 railroad it soon had its hospital cars, with kitchen, dispen 
 sary, and a surgeon s car in the midst. 
 
 36. To the Sanitary Commission the government gave a 
 most earnest support ; the people gave it their hearts. They 
 furnished it with more than three millions of dollars in 
 money, of which one million came from the Pacific States ; 
 they sent it nine millions worth of supplies. From fairs held 
 in its interest very large sums were derived. What country, 
 what age of the world can show such a splendid example of 
 * organized mercy? 1 The Christian Commission, emulating 
 the noble conduct of the Sanitary Commission, aided the sur 
 geon, helped the chaplain, followed the armies in their 
 marches, went into the trenches and along the picket-line. 
 Wherever there was a sick, a wounded, a dying man, an 
 agent of the Commission was near by. It gave Christian 
 burial whenever possible ; it marked the graves of the dead. 
 It distributed nearly five millions of dollars in money and 
 supplies." 
 
 37. We turn to the West once more. Farragut s capture 
 of New Orleans opened the lower part of the Mississippi : 
 and the victory of Shiloh, with its consequences, resulted in 
 
 opening all the rest that had been previously held 
 Mississippi by the Confederates, except the portion between 
 opened, yi c k s kurg and Port Hudson. It was Grant s ob 
 ject to complete the opening of the river throughout its en- 
 
 1 " The Sanitary Commission was a genuine expression of the spirit 01 
 the people. It was to America in this century what the orders of chival 
 ry were to Europe in their day. " Carlyle. " To the end of time it will 
 stand in history as a worthy monument of the patriotism, the humanity, 
 and the religion of a Christian democracy," North American Review 
 
1863 Draft Riot in New YorTc. 281 
 
 tire length. His first point of attack was Vicksburg, which 
 had been so strongly fortified that it was considered impreg 
 nable. It was held by a powerful army under General Pem- 
 berton. 
 
 38. By a series of skillful movements, Grant seized a posi 
 tion suitable for operations. A number of battles took place, 
 every day Grant s hold on Vicksburg becoming more secure. 
 At last, " on the 3d of July, Pemberton saw that he was 
 ready to make a final and fatal assault. That afternoon he 
 wrote to his besieger asking an armistice. To this Grant 
 promptly replied, and an interview consequently took place 
 between the two commanders beneath an old oak tree. Pem 
 berton was irritable and indiscreet. Great and merciful, 
 the conqueror bore, without an unkind remark, the petulance 
 of his vanquished adversary, and returned him no railing 
 reply." The next morning, July 4th, 1863, Vicksburg was 
 surrendered. 
 
 39. " While Grant had been besieging Vicksburg, Banks 
 had been besieging Port Hudson ; and so closely had the 
 operations been pressed that it was impossible for the place 
 to hold out much longer. When, on the 6th of July, news 
 came that Vicksburg had surrendered, it was needless and 
 hopeless to continue the defense any longer." Port Hudson 
 was accordingly surrendered on the 9th. " Thus the West 
 ern armies had accomplished their object, and the Mississippi 
 was now open to the Gulf of Mexico. The Confederacy was 
 cut asunder ; its right zone was isolated." 
 
 40. An act of Congress empowered President Lincoln to 
 recruit the army by drafting. As a call for three hundred 
 thousand troops under this law was not fully responded to, a 
 less number volunteering, it was found requisite D 
 
 to resort to a draft. This excited great opposi- riot in 
 tion ; and, in New York, a riot broke out while New Yorkt 
 the draft was in progress, which lasted four days (July 13- 
 16), and was only put down by the most determined efforts 
 of the police and the military. Buildings were sacked and 
 
282 Lincoln s Administration. 1863 
 
 burned, and a large number of persons killed. The colored 
 population of the city, being an object of particular hatred 
 to the rioters, suffered severely. 
 
 41. As before stated, Eosecrans gained an important vic 
 tory over Bragg, at Murfreesboro. After a half year s inac 
 tivity, Kosecrans again advanced against Bragg, compelling 
 
 The war ^ m to evacuate Chattanooga. Meanwhile, Lee, 
 in Tennessee having reached a secure position on the Rapidan, 
 and Georgia. n yj r gj n] a ^ h urr i e d re-enforcements to Bragg, 
 who, enjoined by the Richmond government, then turned upon 
 his pursuers. The two armies met near Chickamauga creek, 
 and a battle of two days ensued, the result of which was that 
 the Federal army was partially routed. "On Thomas, who, 
 in allusion to the events of the struggle, is often justly called 
 * The Rock of Chickamauga, the weight of the battle now 
 fell. Every thing depended on his 
 firmness. If he, too, should be swept 
 away, there was nothing but a flight 
 across the Tennessee. In this su 
 preme moment Thomas proved equal 
 to his task. Though more than half 
 the army had abandoned him, with 
 inflexible resolution he held his 
 ground. One after another the Con 
 federate regiments surged up against 
 
 GENERAL THOMAS. nil , i I , vi i -11 
 
 him, and broke at his feet like billows 
 
 of the sea. It was about sunset when they made their last 
 charge. It was repelled, and they gave way to return no 
 more (Sept. 19, 20)." 
 
 42. The Union forces, driven behind the intrenchments 
 of Chattanooga, with the Confederates holding the surround 
 ing hills Lookout mountain and Missionary ridge their 
 position was critical indeed. They were also in danger of 
 starvation ; and " the mud was so deep," wrote one of the 
 soldiers, " that we could not travel by the road, but we got 
 along prettv well by stepping from mule to mule as they lay 
 
1863 West Virginia and Nevada. 283 
 
 dead from starvation by the way. " Still Thomas telegraphed : 
 " I will hold fast till we starve." It was evident that some 
 thing must be done at once and quickly. Re-enforcements 
 under Hooker were therefore rushed by rail to the aid of the 
 troops, and Grant was ordered to take the command. Gen 
 eral Sherman, who had distinguished himself under Grant at 
 the West, was also called to Chattanooga. 
 
 43. On the morning after his arrival Grant decided upon 
 a plan of action. Accordingly, while Sherman began the 
 attack in the valley, Hooker and Thomas advanced to drive 
 the Confederates from the mountains. " All day long there 
 had been a misty rain. The clouds which had hovered over 
 Lookout mountain during the morning, gradually settled 
 into the valley ; and it was only from the roar of the battle, 
 and the occasional glimpse that the troops in the valley could 
 catch of the lines and standards that they knew of the strife 
 and its progress. It was a battle above the clouds." All 
 the strong positions of the Confederates were taken, and 
 Bragg s army was completely routed (Nov. 23-25). 1 
 
 44. The people in the western counties of Virginia were, 
 from the beginning of the war, entirely opposed to secession. 
 They not only refused to obey the secession ordinance passed 
 by their legislature, but they took early measures Wegt 
 
 to effect a separation from the old State, and ob- Virginia 
 tain admission as a State into the Union. Their andNevada - 
 efforts were crowned with success, the State being admitted 
 in 1863, under the name of West Virginia. Nevada, the 
 thirty-sixth member of the Union, was admitted the next year. 
 This was originally a part of the territory acquired from 
 Mexico by the treaty of 1848. Its mineral wealth led to its 
 
 1 General Longstreet, who had been sent by Bragg against Knoxville, 
 was repulsed by Burnside. In Missouri and Kansas, guerrilla bands, co 
 operating with the regular Confederate forces, carried on the work of 
 plunder and destruction. A bold raid was made into Indiana and Ohio 
 by the partisan ranger Morgan ; but he was pursued day and night for a 
 distance of nearly seven hundred miles, and his band were killed, cap 
 tured, or scattered. Morgan himself was taken prisoner. 
 
284 Lincoln^ s Administration. 1864 
 
 rapid settlement and increase in population. It was named 
 from the mountain range on its west, called the Sierra 
 Nevada. 
 
 FOURTH YEAR OF THE WAR. 
 
 45. Early in the year (1864), Sherman marched from 
 Vicksburg across the State of Mississippi, and destroyed the 
 railroad system centering at Meridian. On his return march, 
 
 Bed river crowds of fugitive slaves from four to seven 
 expedition, thousand in number flocked to his army to make 
 their escape. " They varied in age from one month to one 
 hundred years. Some were on foot, some on horseback, 
 some in ox-carts. Some were clad in their Sunday best/ 
 the cast-off clothes of their masters. Of the women, some 
 had bandana handkerchiefs twisted in turban fashion round 
 their heads, or were decorated with scraps of ribbon and 
 fantastic finery of every conceivable hue. Theae simple peo 
 ple believed that the day of Jubilee, of which they had so 
 often sung in their hymns and begged for in their prayers, 
 had come at last." Sherman s troops were hurried to the aid 
 of Banks, who, with the co-operation of Porter s fleet, was 
 preparing to conduct an expedition against Shreveport, on 
 the Red river. 1 This, however, met with a series of disasters, 
 which caused its entire failure. The vessels, in consequence 
 of a fall in the river, were saved from capture and destruc 
 tion only by the construction of a dam a mile long across the 
 stream, by means of which the boats were enabled to go over 
 the falls. The loss of men and material in this expedition 
 was very great (March and April). 2 
 
 1 In February the Union forces sustained a disastrous defeat at Olus- 
 tee, Florida. The absence of troops to aid Banks in the Red river expe 
 dition, induced the Confederates, under General Forrest, to make a raid 
 into Tennesse and Kentucky. Union City was captured. An attack 
 upon Fort Pillow (April 12th), was bravely resisted ; but, at last, the 
 place was carried by assault, and three hundred of its defenders, mostly 
 colored troops, were massacred. 
 
 3 Sherman, himself, took no part in the Bed river expedition. 
 
1864 Sherman s Campaign. 285 
 
 46. All eyes were now turned to Grant, as the best and 
 most successful of the Union generals ; and the President 
 conferred on him the command of all the forces of the United 
 States, under the title of Lieutenant-G-eneral. 1 Final plan 
 This appointment produced several changes in the of operations, 
 army. Sherman succeeded Grant in the command at Chat 
 tanooga ; but Meade, under Grant, retained the command of 
 the Army of the Potomac. Both these armies were to act in 
 concert, the one against Atlanta, 2 the other against Rich 
 mond. " Every thing unimportant was to be abandoned, 
 and the two centers of power the army of Lee in Virginia 
 and that of Johnston in Georgia were to be assailed at the 
 same time, and assailed incessantly, regardless of the sea 
 sons." 
 
 47. " On the 4th of May, the Army of the Potomac crossed 
 the Rapidan, and Grant, sitting on a felled tree, telegraphed 
 to Sherman to advance." Sherman s progress was disputed, 
 but in vain. He won battles, outflanked his Sherman s 
 opponent, drove him from one position after campaign, 
 another, till, in July, he had nearly reached Atlanta. The 
 Confederate government, becoming dissatisfied with, what 
 was called, "Johnston s retreating policy," because he had 
 "failed to arrest the advance of the enemy," put General 
 Hood in command. This general, however, met with still 
 greater disaster. His furious assaults upon the Union army 
 were repulsed with heavy loss ; and, at last, when Sherman 
 began to surround Atlanta, and had again defeated a large 
 division of his army, he abandoned the city. "Atlanta is 
 
 1 An act of Congress was passed in February, 1864, providing for the 
 appointment of a Lieutenaut-General to command all the armies of the 
 Union, an honor which had never previously been conferred on any 
 other than Washington. Scott being only such by brevet. President Lin 
 coln immediately nominated General G rant for the office, and the nomi 
 nation was confirmed on the 3d of March. 
 
 a Atlanta was a great railroad center, and had immense magazines, 
 workshops, and stores, all of the greatest importance to the Confederate 
 government. Hence this city became one of the chief objective points of 
 the war at this time. 
 
286 
 
 Lincoln s Administration. 
 
 1864 
 
 GENERAL SHERMAN. 
 
 ours, and fairly won," telegraphed Sherman to Washington, 
 and Lincoln wrote him a letter of thanks (Sept. 2). 
 
 48. Finding that Hood had gone northward, with the 
 design of destroying the com 
 munications of the Union army, 
 
 instead of pursuing him, Sher 
 man sent Thomas to defend 
 
 Tennessee, while he, himself, 
 
 resolved to march through 
 
 Georgia to the coast. At Nash- 
 Battleof v iU e > Hood was de- 
 Nashville, feated by Thomas in 
 
 a terrific battle of two days 
 
 (Dec. 15, 16). The Confeder 
 ate army was pursued day and 
 
 night, and annihilated. Of 
 
 Thomas it has been said : "He 
 
 never lost a battle. He was 
 
 believed to be very slow, but in Hood s army it was felt that 
 
 he was fearfully sure." 
 
 49. Breaking away entirely from his northern communica 
 tions, Sherman commenced (Nov. 15) his ever memorable 
 march to the sea-coast. Passing through Georgia, and living up- 
 
 Sherman s on ^ ne coun ^ r y as ne advanced, " which abounded 
 march to in corn, sweet potatoes, and meats," he successively 
 the sea. OCCU pi e( j the State capital and other large towns. 
 " In a continuous line the army would have stretched over 
 fifty miles, the wagon-train would have I eached over thirty 
 miles. At every halt the adjacent fields were covered with 
 the horses, mules, and cattle. Nothing could be more pictu 
 resque than the bivouac in the majestic pine forests through 
 which the march lay. Groups of soldiers flitting past the red, 
 glaring watch-fires ; some busy preparing supper ; some danc 
 ing, singing, talking ; and there was the low murmur of the 
 vast host ; the moaning of the wind as it swept through the 
 tops of the trees ; the neighing of horses, and the rustling 
 
1864 Grant s Campaign in Virginia. 287 
 
 step of the picket-guard pacing his round, and outwatching 
 the clear, cold night." Fort McAllister 1 was reached, and 
 carried by assault, and, on the morning of the 21st of De 
 cember, Sherman entered Savannah. In announcing his 
 triumph to President Lincoln, he said : " I beg to present 
 you a Christmas gift, the city of Savannah, with one hundred 
 and fifty guns and plenty of ammunition, and also about 
 twenty-five thousand bales of cotton." Halleck, rejoicing 
 in Sherman s success, pronounced his march as " the greatest 
 one of this great war." Grant congratulated Sherman on 
 " the successful termination of this most brilliant campaign." 
 50. The campaign in Virginia was planned by Grant and 
 conducted by him in person, Meade being second in com 
 mand. On the 4th of May, when he telegraphed to Sherman 
 to advance, his own army was crossing the Grant , s 
 Eapidan. On the following day he encountered campaign 
 Lee in a terrific contest, known as the battle of m ir S ima * 
 the Wilderness, which raged for two days, night putting an 
 end to the struggle. " The dead lay thickly strewn among 
 the trees the Wilderness was throbbing with the wounded." 
 Grant, determining to put his whole force between Lee and 
 Richmond, with his large army was enabled to outflank the 
 Confederates, who retreated and took a position at Spottsyl- 
 vania Court House, where another destructive battle was 
 fought. " Thwarted there, Grant repeated the attempt at 
 the North Anna ; thwarted there again, with inflexible 
 determination he delivered an assault at Cold Harbor. I 
 propose to fight it out on this line if it takes all summer/ he 
 informed the Secretary of War." In this series of battles the 
 Union loss was, probably, not less than fifty thousand men. 
 
 1 In five weeks, the army marched more than three hundred miles. 
 During this time, Sherman and his troops were unheard of at the North, 
 and great anxiety was felt on their account. The first news of the suc 
 cess and safety of Sherman s arm) was brought by scouts who left it as 
 it was approaching Savannah. Hiding in the rice swamps by day, and 
 paddling down the river at night, they succeeded in passing Fort Mc 
 Allister, near Savannah, and were picked up by the Union gunboats. 
 
288 Lincoln s Administration. 1864 
 
 51. Butler, co-operating with Grant, sailed from Fortress 
 Monroe, but was compelled to intrench himself on the south 
 side of the James. About the middle of June, Grant eifected 
 a change of base by transferring his army to that side of the 
 river, where his troops were confronted by the strong fortifi 
 cations of Petersburg, which, in spite of every effort of the 
 Union general, were held by the Confederates till the follow 
 ing spring. 
 
 52. In the meantime, the valley of the Shenandoah had been 
 the scene of almost constant warfare. It was a part of Grant s 
 plan that a movement, in co-operation with his own, should 
 
 The be made up the river, but it failed. Hunter was 
 Shenandoah then put in command. The latter met with a 
 ey< success at Piedmont, but, fearing pursuit by a su 
 perior force, retreated across the mountains into West Vir 
 ginia. The valley being thus open, Lee, secure for the 
 time being behind his intrenchrnents at Petersburg and 
 Richmond, detached twenty thousand men under General 
 Early, to make an attempt to capture Washington. 
 
 53. Early crossed the Potomac into Maryland, and, at the 
 Mo-noc -a-cy river, with his overwhelming numbers, defeated 
 a Union force from Baltimore. A part of his army advanced 
 into Pennsylvania and set fire to Chambersburg, but being 
 overtaken and defeated, escaped to the mountains. Grant 
 
 hurried off troops for the defense of 
 Washington, and Hunter desiring to 
 be relieved, the command was given 
 to General Sheridan. Sheridan at 
 tacked and routed Early at Winches 
 ter (Sept. 19th), and, three days 
 after, met and routed him again. 
 "In a week he had destroyed or 
 captured half of Early s army, and 
 MAJOR-GENERM, SHERIDAN. Driven the rest southward. " The 
 next month, during the absence of Sheridan, his army was 
 suddenly attacked at Cedar Creek, and driven in disorder 
 
1864 Achievements of the Navy. 289 
 
 from its position. While the Confederates were plundering 
 the captured camps, Sheridan, who had heard the firing, 
 came up at full speed. He at once rallied his men, formed 
 them in line, charged the Confederates, and, for the third 
 time, utterly routed them. Early s army was destroyed, and 
 the campaign in the Shenandoah valley was ended. 
 
 54. The Confederates, by means of English-built privateers 
 sailing under the Confederate flag, succeeded in destroying a 
 large number of American merchantmen. Semmes, in the 
 Alabama, by far the most important ship built Achievements 
 for the Confederates, resumed his career of de- of the navy, 
 struction, luring his prey by hoisting the British flag, and 
 then burning or bonding his victim. In June he entered the 
 harbor of Cherbourg (sher -boorg), France, where he was 
 found by Captain Winslow of the national ship of war Kear- 
 sarge (keer -sarj). Off that harbor an action took place 
 between the two ships, resulting in the sinking of the Ala 
 bama. Semmes and forty of his crew were taken out of the 
 water by a British yacht, which, instead of delivering up the 
 rescued men to the Kearsarge, steamed off to the English 
 coast and there landed them. 
 
 55. Of all the achievements of the navy of the United 
 States during the war, not one was 
 
 more brilliant than that of Admiral Far- 
 ragut in Mobile bay, which place was 
 well defended by forts, gun-boats, and 
 an iron-clad ram (resembling the cele 
 brated Merrimac) called the Tennessee. 
 The attacking fleet of monitors and 
 wooden vessels moved up the bay, Far- 
 ragut being on board his flag-ship, 
 the Hartford, lashed at the main-top to 
 the rigging, the better to observe oper 
 ations and give orders. He succeeded MAB-ADMIBA* FABBAGUT. 
 in passing the forts and dispersing the gun-boats, when the 
 encounter with 4 he ram took place ; but, sorely beset by the 
 
290 Lincoln s Administration. 1865 
 
 fleet, badly crippled, and her commander severely wounded, 
 the Tennessee was compelled to strike her colors (Aug. 5). 
 
 56. The twentieth national election took place in the fall 
 of this year. The Republicans had again nominated Lin 
 coln. His opponent, the Democratic nominee, was General 
 Ee-election McClellan - Tn e seceded States, of course, took 
 of President no part in the contest. Lincoln was chosen by a 
 )ln< very large majority, and Andrew Johnson, of 
 Tennessee, was elected vice-president. Nevada s first presi 
 dential vote was given at this election. 
 
 CLOSE OF THE WAR. 
 
 57. Sherman, having halted at Savannah only long enough 
 to refit his army, commenced a march, in the depth of 
 winter, through the Carolinas, to join Grant, who was con- 
 Sherman s frontin Lee near Richmond. " The army that 
 
 campaign was coming was not like those which in the earlier 
 
 >f 1865i days of the war waited for the roads to dry, for 
 the weather .to become cooler and then to become warmer." 
 Like a tornado it passed on. "A black smoke, rising to the 
 skies, marked its track." Columbia was captured. Charles 
 ton, in consequence, also fell ; l and once more the national 
 flag was raised over Fort Sumter, now a pile of ruins. On 
 ward Sherman pressed, passing into North Carolina, where 
 he encountered and defeated a large Confederate army, com 
 manded by Johnston. The end was near. 
 
 58. It became apparent to Lee that he must either evacuate 
 Richmond and Petersburg, or be captured. He then began 
 to form a plan by which he might retreat into North Caro 
 lina, and there join Johnston. Anticipating this, Grant is- 
 
 1 Fort Fisher, the main defense of Wilmington, was captured after a 
 desperate resistance, by a land force commanded by General Terry, aided 
 by Porter s "fleet (Jan. 15). A month later, General Schofield, co-ope 
 rating with the fleet, reduced Wilmington. This was a severe loss to 
 the Confederacy (Feb. 22). Schofield then acted under orders from 
 Sherman, 
 
1865 Evacuation of Richmond. 291 
 
 sued instructions for a general movement against Richmond, 
 and, on the morning of Wednesday, March 29th, The final 
 it began. Sheridan s advance led to the battle campaign, 
 of Five Forks and to a decisive victory for Sheridan (April 
 1). The next morning, at daybreak, a general assault upon 
 the Confederate lines was made, and before noon the entire 
 exterior defenses were captured. " In Richmond, for it was 
 Sunday, the people had assembled in the churches, knowing 
 little of what was going on twenty miles distant at the front. 
 Davis had repaired to his customary place of worship. There 
 came up the aisle a messenger, who handed him a dispatch 
 from Lee, which contained intelligence of the most momen 
 tous event of the war. The news quickly passed from lip to 
 lip, from church to church." 1 
 
 59. " Men, women, and children rushed from the churches. 
 Wagons on the streets were soon hastily loaded at the depart 
 ments with boxes, trunks, etc., and driven to the Danville 
 depot. Those who had determined to leave with Evacuation 
 the fugitive government looked on with amaze- of Richmond, 
 ment ; then, convinced of the fact, rushed to follow the ex 
 ample. Vehicles suddenly rose to a premium value that was 
 astounding ; and ten, fifteen, and even a hundred dollars, in 
 gold or Federal currency, was offered for a conveyance. Sud 
 denly, as if by magic, the streets became filled with men, walk 
 ing as though for a wager, and behind them excited negroes 
 with trunks, bundles, and luggage of every description. All 
 over the city it was the same wagons, trunks, bandboxes, 
 and their owners, a mass of hurrying fugitives, filling the 
 streets. The banks were all open, and depositors were as busy 
 as bees removing their specie deposits ; and the directors 
 were equally active in getting off their bullion. Hundreds 
 of thousands of dollars of paper money were destroyed. 
 
 1 Jefferson Davis fled southward on the abandonment of Richmond ; 
 but soon a party of cavalry started on his track. They followed him 
 through the Carolinas into Georgia, where they suddenly came upon his 
 hiding place ; and, notwithstanding an attempt to escape, he was dis 
 covered and seized. He was conveyed a prisoner to Fortress Monroe, 
 where he was kept in confinement until 1867, when he was released. 
 
292 Lincoln s Administration. 1865 
 
 60. Night came, and with it came confusion worse con 
 founded. There was no sleep for human eyes in Richmond 
 that night. The City Council had met in the evening, and 
 resolved to destroy all the liquor in the city, to avoid the dis 
 order consequent on the temptation to drink at such a time. 
 About the hour of midnight the work commenced. Hun 
 dreds of barrels of liquor were rolled into the street. The 
 gutters ran with a liquor-freshet, and the fumes filled and 
 impregnated the air. Fine cases of bottled liquors were 
 tossed into the street from third-story windows, and wrecked 
 into a thousand pieces. As the work progressed, some strag 
 gling soldiers retreating through the city, managed to get 
 hold of a quantity of the liquor. From that moment,, law 
 and order ceased to exist. The air was filled with wild cries 
 of distress, or the yells of roving pillagers. 
 
 61. But a more terrible element was to appear upon the 
 scene. An order had been issued from General E well s head 
 quarters, to fire the four principal tobacco warehouses of the 
 city. Mayor Mayo dispatched a remonstrance against this 
 order, which plainly put in jeopardy the whole business por 
 tion of Richmond. It was not heeded. Nothing was, there 
 fore, left for the citizens but to submit to the destruction 
 of their property. The warehouses were fired. The rams on 
 the James river were blown up. The bridges leading out of 
 the city were also fired, and were soon wrapped in flames. 
 
 62. Morning broke upo n a scene such as those who wit 
 nessed it can never forget. The roar of an immense confla 
 gration sounded in their ears ; tongues of flame leaped from 
 street to street ; and in this baleful glare were to be seen, as 
 of demons, the figures of busy plunderers, moving, pushing, 
 rioting, through the black smoke, and into the open street, 
 bearing away every conceivable sort of plunder." " The sun 
 was an hour or more above the horizon, when suddenly there 
 ran up the whole length of Main street the cry of Yankees ! 
 Yankees ! " The Union soldiers were indeed entering the 
 city, and Petersburg was also in possession of the national 
 forces. Over both cities the stars and stripes again floated. 
 
(65 Assassination of Lincoln. 293 
 
 63. Lee retreated to the southwest, hoping to be able to 
 join Johnston in North Carolina ; but his troops were hotly 
 pursued. " There was no rest for them either by night or 
 by day. If they attempted to snatch a few mo- Surrender 
 ments sleep, they were roused by the hoof -clatter of Lee and 
 of Sheridan s cavalry. " At last, overtaken, and Jolmston - 
 seeing no hope of escape, Lee agreed to surrender. In tli3 
 largest building of Appomattox Court House, which boasted 
 of only five dwellings, he and Grant met. " Lee stood beside 
 a table, wearing a bright bluish-gray uniform, a military hat 
 with a gold cord, buckskin gauntlets, high riding-boots, and 
 a beautiful sword. Grant with his slouched hat, dark blue 
 frock-coat covered with mud, pantaloons tucked in his soiled 
 boots wore no sword. They shook hands, sat down," and 
 soon agreed to the terms of surrender (April 9). 1 The sur 
 render of Johnston soon followed, and the Great Civil War 
 was at an end. 
 
 64. The North had triumphed, and on every side were joy 
 and gladness. Flags waved, bells rang, guns were fired, 
 houses were illuminated ; but this great joy was soon and 
 suddenly turned into mourning. Just forty days Assassination 
 after President Lincoln had entered on his second of Lincoln, 
 term, but less than a week after Lee s surrender, he was 
 assassinated 2 in a theater at Washington by a person named 
 
 1 * On this occasion Grant exhibited the greatest magnanimity. He 
 declined to receive the sword of Lee, and in his capitulation paroled him 
 and the less than eight thousand Confederates who then and there 
 grounded their arms." Alex. H. Stephens. 
 
 2 As the President sat in his box in Ford s theater, with his wife and 
 friends, the assassin stealthily approached, entered the box, and shot his 
 victim in the back of the head. Then leaping to the stage, he waved his 
 pistol, and shouted, Sic semper tyrannis !" (the motto of Virginia &? 
 be it to tyrants), and rushed away. In jumping, however, his spur had 
 caught in the American flag which draped the. box, and he fell, injuring 
 his leg severely. He nevertheless succeeded in making his escape, and 
 tied into Maryland, where he was tracked to his hiding-place, and refus 
 ing to surrender, was shot by one of the soldiers. Another assassin, 
 with similar feelings of revenge, on the same evening broke into the 
 chamber of Wm. H. Seward, the Secretary of State, who was lying sick, 
 and made an almost fatal attack upon his life. 
 
294 Lincoln^ s Administration. 1865 
 
 Booth, who, sympathizing with the Confederate cause, had 
 become frenzied by its failure, and fancied that in killing 
 the President he was avenging the wrongs of the South. 
 The dying President lingered till morning in entire uncon 
 sciousness, and then passed away (April 15). The grief of 
 the American people was deep and bitter. " Never was a 
 public man more sincerely lamented." 
 
 65. Probably no other war in the history of the woi-ld 
 called forth such mighty efforts as were made by both parties 
 in this, the great " American Conflict ;" nor was any similar 
 
 Cost of struggle ever waged on so grand a scale, or with 
 the war. so vas t a destruction of men and material, espe 
 cially in proportion to the time of its duration about four 
 years. On the side of the National government nearly two 
 million seven hundred thousand men were enlisted during 
 the war, of whom at least one million and a half were actu 
 ally and effectively engaged in the service. The Confederates, 
 it is stated, could enlist only about six hundred thousand 
 men. Of this number " one third were either killed out 
 right upon the field or died of disease and wounds." The 
 total losses, both sides included, probably amounted to about 
 six hundred thousand men ; and, with the wounded and dis 
 abled, did not fall far short of a million. 
 
 66. The national debt, at the close of the war, amounted 
 to about twenty-seven hundred millions of dollars. " To it, 
 should be added, the sums expended by the individual 
 states and local bodies. The total rises above four thousand 
 millions of dollars." To raise the enormous sums for the 
 support of the great armies and fleets, and for other purposes 
 in carrying on the war, the Federal government had asked 
 for loans, which were freely granted ; taxes were imposed on 
 incomes and manufactures ; and revenue stamps were re 
 quired for bonds, deeds, receipts, etc. The Confederate 
 debt, which must have amounted to a vast sum, was never 
 paid. 
 
 67. " In a land where every man is free to think and free 
 
1865 Funeral of Abraham Lincoln. 295 
 
 to act as he likes where, one might suppose, there would of 
 necessity, be a Babel hubbub of confusion, and society only 
 a rope of sand, the shot of a gun at their flag Miracles 
 brought half a million of riflemen into the field, of the war. 
 The waste of battle and of the hospitals was for years more than 
 supplied. With admirable energy, an iron-clad navy, that 
 could match the navies of the world, was sent to sea. Never 
 was there such an exhibition of public resolution and of pri 
 vate charity. If an army of a hundred thousand men melted 
 away before cannon and by fever, there was another army of 
 a hundred and fifty thousand men put into its place. The 
 wars of Europe, even those of the French Empire, were out 
 done in brilliancy and in result." 
 
 Johnson s Administration. 
 
 1. On the death of the lamented Lincoln, the vice-presi 
 dent, Andrew Johnson, became the third " accidental Presi 
 dent." The funeral obsequies 
 of the late President Funeral 
 occupied for a short of Abraham 
 time the attention of mco n * 
 the whole people. His remains 
 were borne to Springfield, Illi 
 nois, the former home of the 
 deceased ; and, as the procession 
 moved on its long journey of 
 nearly two thousand miles, the 
 people everywhere sought to give 
 expression to their reverential 
 
 ANDREW JOHNSON. sorrow. At the great cities the 
 
 body lay in state, and all business was suspended. 
 
 2. The great work of disbanding the army was the first to 
 be attended to. The leading newspaper in Europe had said : 
 
 It is true that the United States have 
 
296 JoJmsorts Administration. 1865 
 
 armies, but they never will be able to return to a peace foot- 
 
 Theann ^ Tne soldiers are masters of the situation; 
 
 they cannot be disbanded. Military employment 
 
 must be found for them." This prediction, it was soon 
 
 shown, had no sufficient foundation ; for just as quickly as 
 
 the soldiers were paid they gave back the arms they had used 
 
 so bravely, and returned to their homes. 
 
 3. The manner in which the States of the South should be 
 restored to their former political standing, and the conditions 
 that should be imposed to insure the protection of the eman 
 cipated slaves, occupied the attention of the Presi- 
 
 n dent and Congress for a considerable time, as they 
 were not able to agree upon the proper policy to be pursued. 
 Proclamations were issued by the President, removing re 
 strictions on commerce in the South, and declaring amnesty, 
 or pardon, to all persons (except certain specified classes) 
 who had been concerned in the organization and defense of 
 the Confederacy. Several of the States that had belonged to 
 the Confederacy hastened to repeal their secession ordi 
 nances, and accept a proposed amendment to the Consti 
 tution abolishing slavery in every part of the United States. 
 This amendment the thirteenth having been duly approved 
 by three-fourths of all the States of the Union, slavery was 
 declared to be constitutionally abolished (Dec. 18, 1865). * 
 
 4. Much of the progress of " reconstruction" had been 
 effected by Congress, in spite of the President s opposition. 
 The latter held that the Southern States were never legally 
 out of the Union, their ordinances of secession being void ; 
 therefore they were entitled to representation at once in the 
 United States Congress. Congress, however, while agreeing 
 with the president, that the ordinances were void, insisted 
 that, before the States which had been at war with the 
 Union were admitted to their former relations to the Govern 
 ment, they should be required to retrace certain steps they 
 
 1 The next amendment, the 14th, was adopted in July, 1868. 
 
i860 Reconstruction Completed. 297 
 
 had taken in legislation, respecting secession, and be further 
 required to give certain guarantees. 
 
 5. The President declared the position taken by Congress 
 to be a " new rebellion ;" and in his messages and speeches 
 he manifested open hostility to that body. The quarrel was 
 brought to an issue by the passage of a resolution in the 
 House of Representatives, impeaching President Johnson of 
 high crimes and misdemeanors. The impeachment articles, 
 eleven in number, were duly submitted to the Senate, accord 
 ing to the provisions of the Constitution, and the President 
 was tried on three of them. After a long trial, he was ac 
 quitted, a large majority, but not two-thirds of the Senators, 
 having pronounced him guilty, when the Senate, as a court, 
 adjourned (May 26, 1868). 
 
 6. Previous to this, in 1867, the number of States had 
 been increased to thirty-seven, by the admission of Nebraska, 
 originally a part of the " Louisiana Purchase." During the 
 same year the territoxiaLposse^ssions of the United Nebraska 
 States were Tery greatly enlarged by the addition and Alaska, 
 of Alaska, formerly known as Russian America, a country 
 valuable foj: its coast fisheries, its furs, and its forests of white 
 pine and "yellow cedar. "T-kis-TEsfr" tract, -larger than tHe 
 original thirteen States, was purchased of Russia for seven 
 million two hundred thousand dollars in gold. 
 
 Grant s Administration. 
 
 1. The candidate of the Republican party for President, 
 in the fall of 1868, was General Grant ; that of the Demo 
 crats was Horatio Seymour. The former was elected by a 
 very large majority. Grant s administration commenced on 
 the 4th of March, 1869. During that year the Reconstruction 
 three States, Virginia, Mississippi, and Texas, completed. 
 were restored to representation in Congress, and thus the 
 
 reconstruction of the Union" was fully accomplished. 
 
 " 
 
298 
 
 Grant s Administration. 
 
 1871 
 
 ULYSSES 8. GKANT. 
 
 Texas was the last State to accept the amended Constitution. 
 
 This included a new amend 
 ment the fifteenth which 
 guaranteed the right of suf 
 frage to all citizens of the 
 United States without regard 
 to " race, color., or previous 
 condition of servitude." Its 
 object was to secure to the 
 negroes of every State in the 
 Union the privilege of voting. 
 2. The depredations com 
 mitted by the Alabama and 
 other Confederate privateers, 
 built and equipped in British 
 ports, were a cause of much ill-feeling on the part of the people 
 The of the United States against the British govern- 
 Alabama ment ; and, while the latter refused to make any 
 claims, compensation for the injury inflicted, this feeling 
 continued. At length, after a correspondence between the 
 two governments, continued from Lincoln s administration, 
 a commission, composed of English and American repre 
 sentatives, met at Washington, and concluded a treaty which 
 provided for the settlement of " all causes of difference be 
 tween the two countries (1871)." 
 
 3. In conformity with this treaty, a tribunal of five arbitra 
 tors one from each of the countries, the United States, 
 Great Britain, Italy, Switzerland, and Brazil met in 
 
 Destructive Conflagrations. In October, 1871, the most destructive 
 fire in the history of tins country occurred at Chicago. About eighteen 
 thousand buildings were consumed. The area burned over was more 
 than two thousand acres ; and the value of property destroyed was not 
 much less than two hundred million dollars. During the same month, 
 forest fires raged in parts of Michigan, Wisconsin, and Minnesota, and 
 were scarcely less destructive than the Chicago conflagration. In a little 
 more than a year after (Nov., 1872), a fire occurred in Boston, which laid 
 waste sixty-five acres. The total loss, in houses and merchandise, was 
 about seventy-five million dollars. 
 
1872 Re-election of Grant. 299 
 
 Geneva, Switzerland, where they examined and decided all 
 questions submitted to them ; and finally made an award of 
 damages to the amount of fifteen and a half million dollars, 
 to be paid to the United States for the satisfaction of all the 
 claims "known as the Alabama claims, growing out of the 
 acts committed by the several vessels (1872)." Accordingly 
 that amount was promptly paid by Great Britain. 1 
 
 4. The twenty-second presidential election took place in 
 the fall of 1872. There was littlo at issue betwen the politi 
 cal parties. Grant was again the candidate of the Eepubli- 
 cans. His competitor was Horace Greeley, " a Re-election 
 distinguished journalist and leader of public opin- of Grant, 
 ion." The latter was the nominee of Kepublicans, who, call 
 ing themselves Liberal Republicans, were not satisfied with 
 Grant s administration. He also received the nomination of 
 the Democratic party. After the election on the part of the 
 people was over, and it was certain that Grant had received a 
 large majority of their votes, but before the " State electors" 
 had met in their " respective States" to carry out the popu 
 lar decision, Greeley died. The excitement and labor of the 
 campaign, together with domestic bereavement, had broken 
 him down. 
 
 Business Depression. A money panic occurred in the Fall of 1873 ; 
 and business depression, the result of excessive speculation in railroad 
 stocks, of railroad building, and other causes, followed, and continued 
 for a number of years. Some called all this trouble " the natural result 
 of the war." 
 
 1 Among the provisions of the Washington treaty was one for the set 
 tlement of the northwest boundary from a point on the forty-ninth 
 parallel to the Pacific ocean ; and another for the settlement of a long 
 standing dispute respecting the right of the people of the United States 
 to catch fish off the coast of the British American provinces. The 
 boundary dispute was referred to the Emperor of Germany, who made a 
 decision in favor of the United States (1871). The fishery dispute was 
 not settled till several years later. Three commissioners met in Halifax, 
 Nova Scotia, and by a majority vote, decided that the United States 
 should pay five and a half million dollars for the fishery privil ges for a 
 period of twelve years. The award was not regarded as equitable by 
 the people and government of the United States, but the amount was 
 duly paid (1878). 
 
300 Grants Administration. 1876 
 
 5. The year 1876, the centennial of American independ 
 ence, was one of great rejoicing throughout the Union. The 
 important events of the Eevolution that had occurred a hun- 
 
 T , dred years before prominently that of the Declara 
 tion s tion of Independence were duly commemorated, 
 entenmal. Among ne mos t interesting events of this centen 
 nial year, was the International Exhibition at Philadelphia, 
 commonly known as the " World s Fair." For the purposes 
 of this exhibition, nearly two hundred buildings were erected 
 in Fairmount Park, the six principal ones covering more 
 than sixty acres. In these were exhibited specimens of the 
 farming products and the manufactured goods of nearly every 
 State in the Union, and of the most important foreign coun 
 tries. Beautiful works of art, and other articles designed to 
 show the progress made by different States and countries in 
 science and education, were also exhibited. During the six 
 months in which the " Fair" was open, nearly ten million 
 persons visited it. 
 
 6. Another important event of the year was the admission 
 of Colorado into the Union, hence this " Eocky Mountain 
 Sister" is familiarly called the Centennial State. Part of its 
 
 The territory, that north of the Arkansas river and east 
 
 Centennial of the Rocky mountains, was originally a portion 
 
 State, of the tt L ou j s i ana Purchase." All the remaining 
 
 portion was included in the Mexican cession of 1848. The 
 
 Union now consists of thirty-eight States (1879). 
 
 7. The growth of the nation during the hundred years of 
 its existence was indeed marvelous. The first census, taken 
 in 1790, showed a total population in the thirteen States and 
 
 national territory, of about four millions. The 
 
 century last census, that of 1870, made known the fact 
 
 of progress, tnat the p Opu i a ti O n of the United States exceeded 
 
 thirty-eight millions. Of this number, the city of New 
 
 York, which, in 1790, was smaller than Philadelphia, and 
 
 contained only about thirty-three thousand inhabitants, had 
 
 now almost a million. All the great cities of what used to be 
 
The Century of Progress. 301 
 
 called the West, attained their astonishing growth within the 
 century. Cincinnati, in 1805, contained only about five hun 
 dred inhabitants ; and Chicago, in 1831, was a mere village. 
 St. Louis was but a small trading town, when, with Louisiana, 
 it came under the United States government. New Orleans, 
 then (in 1790) a French settlement, but in the possession 
 of Spain, was a town of only a few hundred inhabitants. 
 
 8. The vast fertile domain of our country, constantly pre 
 senting new fields for farming industry, has made agricul 
 ture the leading pursuit, except in some small sections. The 
 immense production of the cereal grains, such as wheat, 
 Indian corn, rye, oats, and barley, in the Northern States ; 
 and of cotton, rice, sugar, etc., in the Southern, has of 
 fered a splendid reward to the farmer and the planter. The 
 cultivation of cotton has been a prominent feature in the 
 agricultural history of the country, and its results have revo 
 lutionized the commerce of the world. In 1790, it had hardly 
 commenced ; but, in 1860, before the breaking out of the 
 Civil War, it reached the enormous aggregate of two thou 
 sand million pounds, or four million bales, and was the chief 
 article of export of the country. 
 
 9. The magnetic telegraph has already been referred to. 
 In 1860, there were over fifty thousand miles of telegraph 
 wires in operation. The laying of the Atlantic cable, a 
 telegraph stretching from Ireland to Newfoundland, upon 
 the bed of the Atlantic ocean, was one of the most valuable 
 as well as interesting achievements of science. After failures 
 in the attempt in 1857, 1858, and 1865, it was at last 
 accomplished, in 1866, by means of the Great Eastern, the 
 largest steam vessel ever constructed. The success of this 
 enterprise was largely due to the intelligence and untiring 
 energy of Cyrus W. Field. 
 
 10. Perhaps no country in the world has been more dis 
 tinguished for useful inventions than the United States. It 
 was the discoveries of Dr. Franklin in electricity that led to 
 its practical applications ; and to Morse is due the credit of 
 
302 Grants Administration. 
 
 making the most useful of these in the electro-magnetic tele 
 graph (seep. 236). The cotton-gin, as we have seen, increased 
 a hundredfold the value of the cotton culture (see p. 188). 
 The history of the sewing-machine, like that of almost every 
 other great piece of mechanism, shows that " the invention 
 was a growth rather than an inspiration ;" but the name of 
 Elias Howe is inseparably connected with the success of this 
 invention of priceless value to civilization. American inge 
 nuity, too, has given us that wonder-working contrivance, 
 the cylinder press, by means of which twenty-five thousand 
 copies of a newspaper may be struck off in a single hour. 1 
 To these may be added a host of other valuable inventions, 
 including farming implements of the greatest utility. 
 
 11. The improvements in the means of spreading informa 
 tion, by means of newspapers and books, have kept pace with 
 every other kind of civil progress. The press, that mighty 
 engine of civilization, has been ever busy, ever increasing its 
 power to meet the demands of the people for knowledge. 
 Eight thousand periodicals were at this time issued in the 
 United States, or about one for every five thousand inhabit 
 ants ; and the number of books published annually is more 
 than three thousand. 
 
 12. American literature is rich 
 in works of genius. The writ 
 ings of Washington Irving are 
 everywhere admired for their easy, 
 natural, and beautiful style, their 
 kindly influence, and playful 
 humor. Cooper, the American 
 novelist, has never been surpassed 
 in the power of description, par 
 ticularly of the peculiar feature of 
 Indian life, and life on the ocean. 
 IRVING. Bancroft, Prescott, Hildreth, Mot 
 
 ley, Palfrey, and Parkman, stand among the best writers 
 1 R. Hoe & Co. have now (1879) a press that will print 50,000 papers in 
 an hour. 
 
The Century of Progress. 
 
 303 
 
 BANCROFT. 
 
 of history the world has ever produced. The History of the 
 
 United States, by one of these writers, George Bancroft, is a 
 
 work of wide-spread fame. It has 
 
 occupied very many years of its 
 
 gifted author s life, and is not yet 
 
 finished. 
 
 13. American poets may justly 
 claim a place with the most celebrat 
 ed of all countries. Several poems 
 written by William Cullen Bryant 
 must be as lasting as the language 
 itself. There are few school gradu 
 ates who have not learned to admire 
 " Thanatopsis," the "Planting of 
 
 the Apple Tree," and other of his poems, which have been used 
 as the means of cultivating the taste of our youth, and im 
 pressing upon their minds sentiments of truth, beauty, and 
 tenderness. Longfellow, Whittier, Holmes, and Lowell must 
 
 also be added as among the 
 great poets, not only of our 
 own country, but of the world. 
 In the domain of fiction and 
 miscellaneous writing, besides 
 Irving and Cooper, Haw 
 thorne, Harriet Beecher Stowe, 
 and Julia Ward Howe, ought 
 to be mentioned with high 
 commendation. This brief list 
 would be greatly extended if 
 we should include all who 
 BRYANT. have achieved for themselves 
 
 fame, and added luster to the literature of their country. 
 
 14. "The public speeches of a nation s chief legis 
 lators are among the most luminous landmarks of its policy, 
 the most lucid developments of the character and gen 
 ius of its institutions, and the noblest exhibitions of its 
 
304 Grants Administration. 1877 
 
 intellect. The speeches of many of our greatest orators have 
 
 not been preserved. Of the orations 
 of Otis, which were described as 
 flames of fire/ we have but a few 
 meagre reports. We are persuaded 
 of the eloquence of Henry only by 
 the history of its effects. The 
 passionate appeals of the elder 
 Adams, which moved his hearers 
 from their seats/ are not in print. 
 Of the great orators of a later day 
 Webster, Clay, Calhoun, John 
 LONGFELLOW. Quincy Adams, Everett, Sumner, 
 
 and others we have the means of forming a more accurate 
 judgment. Their works belong to our standard literature. 
 They are thoroughly imbued with the national spirit. They 
 glow with the feelings of the people." 
 
 15. As Grant s second term of office drew towards its 
 close, the two great political parties made their nominations 
 for president. The candidate of the Democrats was Samuel 
 23d National J- Tilden, of New York, that of the Republicans 
 election. was Rutherford B. Hayes, of Ohio. The election 
 was duly held ; but in consequence of disputes respect 
 ing the electoral votes of certain of the States, the result 
 was in doubt. How should the votes be counted? As 
 the Constitution did not clearly provide a method, a Com 
 mission, composed of five Senators, five Representatives, and 
 five judges of the Supreme Court, was formed by Congress, 
 to decide questions at issue, both parties agreeing to abide by 
 the result. The Commission having given its decisions, one 
 hundred and eighty-five votes were counted for Hayes, and 
 one hundred and eighty-four for Tilden. The president 
 of the Senate, in the presence of both Houses of Congress as 
 sembled in joint convention, then declared Mr. Hayes to be 
 the president elect (March 2, 1877). 
 
Summary. 305 
 
 SUMMARY. 
 
 Buchanan s Administration The "slavery question" was the 
 great topic of discussion, and "John Brown s Raid" intensified 
 the discussion. The presidential election was the signal for the se 
 cession of South Carolina and other Southern States, and for the for 
 mation of the Southern Confederacy. Minnesota, Oregon, and 
 Kansas were admitted into the Union (1857-1861). 
 
 Lincoln s. The great final conflict betwen the North and the 
 South, the seeds of which were planted when slavery was intro- 
 duc^d into Virginia (1619), was already begun when Lincoln was 
 inaugurated. The gun fired upon the American flag at Fort 
 Sumter was followed by McClellan s defeat of the Confederates 
 in West Virginia, by the movement against Richmond with its 
 disastrous termination at Bull Run (July 21), by the blockade of 
 the Confederate ports, by the extension of the war into Missouri, 
 and by the capture of Mason and Slidell. 
 
 The second year began with the campaign for opening the Mis 
 sissippi. The Union forces gained a victory at Mill Spring, cap* 
 tured Forts Henry and Donelson, occupied Nashville, won a vic 
 tory at Shiloh, and gained New Orleans. Meanwhile a second 
 campaign against Richmond, under McClellan, was on the eve of 
 moving when the Confederate ram Virginia destroyed two Union 
 ships-of-war, and then had the memorable engagement with the 
 "Little Monitor." McClellan s campaign, with its " seven days 
 fighting," ended in failure ; and thus Lee, the Confederate com 
 mander, found it easy to make a northern invasion ; but, though 
 defeating Pope in the " second battle of Bull Run," he met with a 
 repulse at Antietam, and was compelled to fall back into Virginia. 
 The year closed with the failure of Burnside s campaign against 
 Richmond. 
 
 Lincoln issued his emancipation proclamation on the first day 
 of the third year of the war. The operations for the opening of the 
 Mississippi were continued : Murfreesboro was captured, and the 
 surrender of Vicksbnrg to Grant (July 4), with that of Port Hud 
 son to Banks, finished the task. The fourth campaign against 
 Richmond, under Hooker, met with a disastrous defeat at Chan- 
 cellorsville. Thus encouraged once more, Lee made another in 
 vasion of the North, but at Gettysburg met a defeat (July 3) from 
 which the Confederates never recovered. Under Bragg, near Chat 
 tanooga, they won a victory, but in a second battle lost more than 
 they had gained. The admission of West Virginia into the Union 
 and the " Draft Riot" in New York were also important events 
 of the year. 
 
 After the Red river expedition, Sherman s movement against 
 Atlanta and Grant s against Richmond began. Grant, with Lee 
 as his antagonist, fought the Battle of the Wilderness, and then 
 
306 Topics for Review. 
 
 1865. 
 
 1869. 
 
 advanced to the vicinity of Petersburg. Lee s army, being safe 
 behind intrenchments, and the Shenandoah valley open, the Con 
 federates, under Early, entered the valley and invaded Maryland, 
 but, after some successes, were defeated by Sheridan, and, as 
 an army, destroyed. Sherman, after fighting a number of battles 
 and capturing Atlanta, made his great march to the sea. The de 
 struction of the Alabama by the Kearsarge, Farragut s victory in 
 Mobile bay, and the admission of Nevada into the Union, were 
 also important events. 
 
 Sherman continued his campaign, and, advancing towards 
 Richmond, captured Columbia ; Charleston and Wilmington, in 
 consequence, fell into the hands of the Union forces. Meanwhile 
 Grant, never losing an inch of ground, so pressed upon the Con 
 federates that they were finally compelled to evacuate Petersburg 
 and Richmond. The surrender of Lee and Johnson, the assassi 
 nation of Lincoln, and the constitutional abolishment of slavery, 
 were the other notable events of the year. 
 
 Johnson s Administration. The abolishment of slavery, as stated 
 by the adoption of the thirteenth amendment to the Constitution 
 (Dec. 1865), the adoption of the fourteenth amendment (July 1868), 
 the President s impeachment and trial, and the purchase of 
 Alaska, occurred during Johnson s administration (1865-1869). 
 
 Grant s. The adoption of the fifteenth amendment to the Con 
 stitution (1870), the" Alabama Treaty," the great fire in Chicago, 
 the National Centennial, the World s Fair at Philadelphia, and 
 the admission of Colorado into the Union, belong to Grant s admin 
 istration (1869-1877). 
 
 TOPICS FOR REVIEW. 
 
 (See the hints and directions, p. 49.) 
 
 BIOGRAPHICAL. 
 
 James Buchanan. 253-257 
 
 Abraham Lincoln. (See Raymond s Life of Lincoln, also Bar 
 rett s Crosby s, and Holland s ; also Carpenter s " Six Months 
 at the White House.") 255-294 
 
 Jefferson Davis. (See Alfriend s Life of Davis, also Pollard s 
 
 "Southern Confederacy.") - ------ 256-291 
 
 Winfield Scott. (See Mansfield s Life of Scott, also Headley s, 
 
 and Victor s, and Scott s Autobiography.) - - 212, 228, 240, 262 
 
 George B. McClellan, (See Hillard s Life of McClellan, also Vic- 
 Tor s.) 261-290 
 
 David G. Farragut. (See Headley s " Farragut and our Naval 
 
 Commanders.") - ---.-- 266-289 
 
 EobertE. Lee. (See Cooke s Life of Lee, also McCabe s "Life 
 
 and Campaigns of Lee.") -,.,.-- 271-293 
 
Topics for Review. 
 
 307 
 
 John C. Fremont. (See Upliam s "Life and Public Services of 
 
 Fremont," also Magoon s Life of Fremont.) - - - 239-272 
 
 Wm. T. Sherman. (See " Memoirs of Gen. W. T. Sherman by 
 
 himself.") 283-290 
 
 Joseph E. Johnston. (See " Narrative of Military Operations by 
 
 Joseph E. Johnston.") - - - - . - - - 271-293 
 
 Thomas J. Jackson. (See Addey s Life of Jackson, also Dabney s.) 271-277 
 
 Andrew Johnson. (See Peterson s "Life, Speeches, and Services 
 
 of Andrew Johnson.") 290-297 
 
 IT. .S. Grant. (See Badeau s Military History of Grant, also 
 Phelps s Life of Grant, and Mrs. Stowe s "Men of Our 
 
 Times.") 263 (note)-304 
 
 GEOGRAPHICAL. 
 
 Harper s Ferry, Va 254-273 
 
 Charleston.. ..128, 142-166, 255-290 
 
 Fort Sumter 166, 256-290 
 
 Montgomery, Ala 256, 261 
 
 Columbia river 196, 257 
 
 Alexandria, Va 261 
 
 Norfolk, Va 261, 268,271 
 
 Richmond, Va 261-292 
 
 Washington 195-213, 247-293 
 
 New Orleans, 46, 214, 266-268 
 
 Tennessee river 265, 266, 282 
 
 Nashville, Tenn 265, 286 
 
 Memphis, Tenn 266 
 
 Corinth, Miss 266 
 
 Wilmington, N. C 290 (note). 
 
 Fredericksburg, Va 274 
 
 Chancellorsville, Va 277 
 
 Chambersburg,Pa.273(note),277,288 
 
 Gettysburg, Pa 277, 278 
 
 Vicksburg", Miss 266, 280, 281 
 
 New York 257,268281 
 
 Murfreesboro , Tenn.. 274 (note), 282 
 
 Chattanooga, Tenn 282, 283 
 
 Atlanta, Ga 285 
 
 Savannah 99, 164, 165, 267,287 
 
 Petersburg, Va 288, 292 
 
 Winchester, Va 288 
 
 Shenandoah valley 288, 289 
 
 Mobile and Mobile bay 214,289 
 
 Columbia, S. C 290 
 
 HISTORICAL. 
 
 Buchanan s election 253 
 
 John Brown s raid 253, 254 
 
 Lincoln s election and in 
 auguration 255, 258 
 
 Secession 228, 255, 256, 259 
 
 Causes of the Civil War. . .253-238 
 
 Southern Confederacy 256, 261 
 
 Battle of Bull Run 261 
 
 The Blockade 259-276 
 
 The War in Missouri.262, 263 (note). 
 
 The Trent Affair 264 
 
 The War in Kentucky .265-284(note) 
 
 Battle of Shiloh.. . . . 266,280 
 
 Capture of New Orleans . . .266, 267 
 Battle Virginia and Moni 
 tor 269 
 
 The Peninsular Campaign. 270 
 
 Lee s first invasion 272 
 
 Burnside s Campaign 274 
 
 Emancipation 276 
 
 Hooker s operations 271-283 
 
 Lee s second invasion 277 
 
 Opening of the Mississippi. 265-281 
 Draft Riot in New York. . . 281 
 Rosecrans s operations. 274(note),282 
 
 The War in Tennessee 265-286 
 
 Thomas s operations 265-283 
 
 Red river expedition 284 
 
 Sherman s march to the sea 286 
 Grant s Campaign in Vir 
 ginia 285-293 
 
 Butler s operations 261-288 
 
 Alabama and Kearsarge. . .. 289 
 
 Sheridan s operations. .... .288-293 
 
 Surrender of Lee and John 
 ston 293 
 
 Assassination of Lincoln . . . 293 
 
 Reconstruction 296, 297 
 
 President Johnson s im 
 peachment and trial. . . . .296, 297 
 The Alabama Claims. .264, 289, 298 
 
 The World s Fair 300 
 
 Century of Progress 300 
 
 Political Parties 179, 194-304 
 
308 
 
 Hayes 1 s Administration. 
 
 RUTHERFORD B. HAYES. 
 
 Hayes s Administration. 
 
 1. The oath of office was taken in the " White House" 
 the President s mansion by Mr. Hayes, on Saturday evening, 
 March 3d, 1877, a few persons only, besides the Chief- 
 Justice 01 the United States, who 
 administered the oath, being present. 
 This was done to prevent an inter 
 regnum from Sunday to Monday. 
 The inaugural ceremonies took place 
 on Monday (the 5th), in the open 
 air, at the east front of the Capitol, 
 in the presence of at least fifteen 
 thousand persons. The new Presi 
 dent had been an officer in the Union 
 army during the Great Civil War, 
 in which conflict he had rendered 
 
 "gallant and distinguished service," and was four times 
 wounded. Afterward he was a member of Congress and Gov 
 ernor of Ohio. His inaugural address, breathing the spirit 
 of conciliation, was satisfactory to all parts of the Union 
 the South as well as the North, the East as well as the West. 
 William A. Wheeler was inducted into office as Vice-President. 
 
 2. During this administration, the fishery dispute, respect 
 ing the right of the people of the United States to catch fish 
 
 important ^ ^ ne coas t of ^ ne British-American provinces, 
 Events. h as oeen settled for a term of years (see note, p. 
 299). The railroad riots, begun in Maryland by the firemen 
 and brakemen of a freight train, against a reduction of their 
 wages, and extended through Pennsylvania and other States, 
 by which a vast amount of property was destroyed and several 
 lives lost, was an alarming event of the summer of 1877. At 
 an early stage in the progress of the Great Civil War, the 
 banks of the country, as well as the general government, 
 
Hayes s Administration. 309 
 
 discontinued the payment of gold and silver, using paper 
 money mostly "greenbacks" instead. This "suspension 
 of specie payments" continued till the 1st of January, 1879, 
 when the banks and government resumed specie payments, 
 and gold and silver money once more came into common use. 
 
310 Acquisition of Territory. 
 
 ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 
 
 (See Map opposite page 243.) 
 
 Original Territory. The territorial limits of the United States at the 
 close of the Revolution extended to the Mississippi on the west and the 
 great lakes on the north. Within these limits were included the terri 
 tory of Maine, then a district of Massachusetts, and the territory of Ver 
 mont, claimed by both New York and New Hampshire (see p. 184), but 
 no part of the country bordering on the Gulf of Mexico was so included 
 
 The Louisiana Purchase. The first acquisition of territory was a vast 
 domain stretching from the Mississippi to the Rocky mountains. This 
 was purchased of France in 1803 (see p. 196). All of the present States 
 of Louisiana, Missouri, Arkansas, Iowa, and Nebraska, and the Terri 
 tories of Montana and Dakota, with the greater part of Minnesota and 
 Kansas, and a small portion of Colorado and Wyoming, belonged to this 
 domain. That part of Minnesota east of the Mississippi belonged to the 
 original territory of the United States. 
 
 Florida. The second acquisition was Florida. This was made in 
 1819-21, by purchase from Spain (see p. 220). During the second war 
 with England (p. 206) the United States occupied that part of the Florida 
 lands, now of the State of Alabama, bordering on the Gulf of Mexico, and 
 they held possession of it when the treaty of cession was made. How 
 far Florida extended westward, even at that late day, was not fully be 
 yond dispute. 
 
 Oregon. The entire region west of the Rocky mountains, from lati 
 tude 42 to about 54, was long known as Oregon. It was claimed by 
 both the United States and Great Britain. Some writers have regarded 
 Oregon as a part of the " Louisiana Purchase," but the researches of Mr. 
 Greenhow (see the notes, pp. 198, 243) and the whole history of the 
 "Oregon Controversy" go to prove the contrary. The claim of the 
 United States "was based upon the fact : 1st, that an American ship was 
 the first to enter and ascend to a considerable distance the great river of 
 the region (see p. 257); 2d, that the first extensive exploration of the 
 region was made by Americans under the direction of the United States 
 government (see pp. 196, 257) ; and 3d, that the first settlement in the 
 region was made by Americans (see p. 257). To this it may be added 
 that when, in 1819-21, the United States made a tivaty with Spain for 
 the purchase of Florida, all the "rights, claims, and pretensions" of 
 Spain to the Oregon region were transferred to the United States. After 
 an angry controversy with Great Britain, lasting through several years, 
 that power, in 1846, abandoned her pretensions to all south of the 49th 
 parallel. The region thus yielded was then organized as the Territory 
 of Oregon. It now includes the State of Oregon and the Territories oi 
 Washington and Idaho. 
 
 Texas, California, etc. Texas was acquired by annexation (see pp. 236, 
 238), and the immense tract now belonging to the United States be 
 tween that State and the Pacific was acquired from Mexico by conquest 
 and purchase (see p. 243). All of the present States of California and 
 Nevada, and the Territories of New Mexico, Arizona, and Utah, with 
 such portion of Kansas, Colorado, and Wyoming as was not included 
 in the " Louisiana Purchase," belonged to the region acquired by annexa- 
 tion, or by conquest and purchase from Mexico. 
 
 Alaska. This territory, formerly known as Russian America, was pur- 
 chased of Russia in 1867 (see p. 297). 
 
THE STATES. 
 
 THE ORIGIN OF THEIR NAMES, AND THE POPULAR OR PET NAMES 
 APPLIED TO THEM. 
 
 Virginia was so called by Queen Elizabeth because it was discovered dur 
 ing the reign of the virgin queen. The popular name for this State 
 is the Old Dominion, but the origin of the term has not been satisfac 
 torily determined. It is also called the Mother of States, because 
 from its extensive original domain a number of States were formed, 
 in whole or in part. The name Mother of Presidents is likewise given 
 to it, because six of the Presidents of the United States were born 
 in the State. 
 
 New York. The name was bestowed in compliment to the Duke of York 
 (see p. 85). This, the Empire State, is the most populous and the 
 wealthiest State in the Union. It is also known as the Excelsior 
 State, the motto Excelsior being on its coat of arms. 
 
 Massachusetts. " The name probably arose from the name of a tribe of 
 Indians formerly at Barnstable, or frjm two Indian words, mas, signi 
 fying an Indian arrow-head, and wetuset, a hill." Massachusetts, be 
 fore the Revolution, was called the Massachusetts Bay Colony, hence 
 its popular name of the Bay State, or the Old Bay State. 
 
 New Hampshire. The province was named after the county in England, 
 Hampshire, in which John Mason lived (see p. 67). New Hampshire 
 is known as the Granite State, the mountainous portions being largely 
 composed of granite. 
 
 Connecticut. This was the Indian name of the river, meaning the long 
 river. Connecticut is often alluded to as the Laud of Steady Habits, 
 in allusion to the staid deportment of its inhabitants. Also, the Nut 
 meg State, " the inhabitants of which have such a reputation for 
 shrewdness that they have been jocosely accused of palming off 
 wooden nutmegs on unsuspecting purchasers, instead of the genuine 
 article." 
 
 Maryland. In the charter granted by Charles I. the province was named 
 Terra Marios,, Mary s Land, in honor of his wife, Henrietta Maria 
 (see note, p. 88). 
 
 Rhode Island. The island itself, says one authority, " was so called from 
 a fancied resemblance to the island of Rhodes in the Mediterranean 
 pea." Another authority says : that in consequence of the reddish 
 
312 The States. 
 
 appearance of the island, it " was soon known by the Dutch as Roode, 
 or Red Island. From this is derived the name of the island and State." 
 Rhode Island is called Little Rhody, it being the smallest of the States 
 
 Delaware. This State takes its name from Lord De la Ware, one of the 
 governors of Virginia (see p. 55). It is sometimes called the Diamond 
 State from its small size and great importance. Also, the Blue Hen, 
 an officer in the war of the Revolution, commanding a Delaware regi 
 ment, having asserted that no fighting cock could be truly game 
 whose mother was not a blue hen. 
 
 North Carolina. The name Carolina was given to the region in honor of 
 the French king, Charles (Carolus, in Latin) IX. (see p. 97). When 
 we hear any one speak of the Old North State we know that North 
 Carolina is meant. It is also called the Turpentine State, immense 
 quantities of turpentine being produced there. 
 
 South Carolina is called the Palmetto State, " from the arms of the State, 
 which contain a picture of a palmetto tree." 
 
 New Jersey derived its name from the island of Jersey (see p. 86). The 
 pet name that has long been applied to the people of this State is the 
 Jersey Slues. 
 
 Pennsylvania. The word means Penn s woods or Pe tin s forest (see 
 p. 92). Pennsylvania is called the Keystone State, " from its having 
 been the central State of the Union at the time of the formation of 
 the Constitution. If the names of the thirteen original States are 
 arranged in the form of an arch, Pennsylvania will occupy the place 
 of the keystone." 
 
 Georgia. The colony was so called in honor of the king, George II. 
 (see p. 99). Georgia has been spoken of as the Empire State of the 
 South, but the term more properly belongs to Texas. 
 
 Vermont. When the French were in possession of the St. Lawrence 
 valley they called the Green Mountains, Vermont, vert, meaning green, 
 and mont, mountain. Vermont is, in familiar terms, called the Green 
 Mountain State, and its male inhabitants are called the Green Moun 
 tain Boys. 
 
 Kentucky. An Indian word, signifying, says J. H. Trumbull, "at the 
 head of a river." The popular name of the State is the Corn-Cracker 
 State; its inhabitants are often called Corn-Crackers. 
 
 Tennessee. An Indian word, signifying river of the big bend. Tennessee 
 has been called the Volunteer State, from the fact that during the war 
 of 1812 and the wars against the Seminoles it furnished large numbers 
 of volunteer soldiers. 
 
 Ohio. An Indian word, meaning beautiful. Ohio is called the Buckeye 
 State, from the buckeye tree which abounds there. The inhabitants 
 are often called Buckeyes. 
 
The States. 313 
 
 Louisiana was so called in honor of Louis XIV., of France (see p. 46). It 
 is called the Creole State, the descendants of the original French and 
 Spanish settlers being a large part of the habitants. 
 
 Indiana. From the word Indian. The name Indiana was first applied 
 in 1768 to a grant of land north of and near the Ohio river which a 
 company of traders that year obtained from the Indians. Indiana is 
 known as the Hoosier State, and its inhabitants as Hoosiers. " The 
 word is said to be a corruption of husher, formerly a common term for 
 a bully throughout the West." 
 
 Mississippi. An Indian name, signifying the great and long river. Because 
 of its numerous bayous or creeks, Mississippi is known as the Bayou 
 State. 
 
 Illinois. The first part of this word, signifying men, is of Indian origin ; 
 the remaining part, ois, meaning tribe of men, is from the French. 
 This State, in allusion to its wide-spread and beautiful prairies, is known 
 as the Prairie State. 
 
 Alabama. An Indian word, said to signify here we rest. 
 
 Maine. Authors do not agree as to how and when Maine received its 
 name. One writer says : " It was called the Main land, to distinguish 
 it from the islands along the coast, which were valuable for fishing 
 purposes." Varney, in his History of Maine, says : "In 1639 Gorges 
 procured a royal grant of land extending from the Piscataqua to the 
 Kennebec. The name of the territory under the new charter was 
 changed to Maine, in honor of the queen (Henrietta Maria, wife of 
 Charles I.), whose patrimonial estate, as Princess of France, was the 
 French province of Mayne." Maine is the Lumber State, " the in 
 habitants being largely engaged in cutting and rafting lumber." 
 
 Missouri. This is an Indian name, signifying muddy. It was, of course, 
 first applied to the river. 
 
 Arkansas. Kansas, an Indian word, signifies smoky water. The prefix 
 ar (arc), meaning a bow, is French. Because of the number of bears 
 that infested its forests, Arkansas is often called the Bear State. 
 
 Michigan. Trumbull says : " The word is Indian, signifying a weir for 
 fish." Another authority says : " It signifies great lake." Michigan is 
 known as the Lake State, it bordering on four great lakes ; also as the 
 Wolverine State, because of the great number of wolverines formerly 
 abounding there. The inhabitants are sometimes designated as Wol 
 verines. 
 
 Florida was discovered on Pascua Florida day, hence its name (see p. 
 33). Florida s pet name is the Peninsula State. 
 
 Texas. " The name was derived from a small tribe of Indians that 
 inhabited a village called Tehas, meaning friendly." Texas is called 
 
314 The States. 
 
 the Lone Star State, the Texas flag, before the admission of the State 
 into the Union, having a single star. The coat of arms of the State 
 has a " lone star" (see p. 236). 
 
 Iowa. This, according to Trumbull, is " the French form of an Indian 
 word, signifying the drowsy or the sleepy ones." Iowa is called the 
 Hawkeye State, after an Indian chief. 
 
 Wisconsin. This State takes its name from a large tributary of the 
 Mississippi discovered by Marquette, and called by him Masconsin (wild 
 rushing channel). Masconsin became changed to Ouisconsin, and finally 
 to Wisconsin. Owing to the great number of badgers that were 
 formerly in the State, it was and is called the Badger State. The 
 State s coat of arms has a picture of a badger. 
 
 California. A romance was published in Spain in 1510, in which the 
 word California, applied to an imaginary island, for the first time 
 occurs. Cortez had read the book, it is supposed, and when he sailed 
 along the west coast of Mexico, in 1535, he called the country Califor 
 nia. It has been suggested that the root of the word is Arabic, mean 
 ing caliph. California is known as the Golden State, it being the most 
 important gold-producing region in the world. 
 
 Minnesota. The name is from two Indian words, signifying sky-colored 
 water or cloudy water. The familiar appellation of Minnesota is the 
 North Star State. On its seal are the words L etoile du Nord, the Star 
 of the North. 
 
 Oregon. The name, says Trumbull, "comes from an Indian language, 
 with which the traveler Carver had been for many years familiar, 
 and it is the accurate translation into that language of the name by 
 which, as Carver had reason for believing, the Great River of the 
 West was designated by the tribes that lived near it." Owing to a 
 peculiarity of the climate of Oregon, characterized by dry months in 
 the summer and early autumn, and excessive rain in the winter, the 
 State, and more particularly that portion lying west of the Cascade 
 mountains, has been called the Web-foot Country ; its inhabitants are 
 called Web-foots. 
 
 Kansas. An Indian word, signifying smoky water. The name Garden 
 of the West is often given to this State, but it is also given to Illinois 
 and other Western States that are noted for their productiveness. 
 
 West Virginia. The name Virginia, during the reign of Queen Elizabeth, 
 was applied to all the region which the English claimed in the new 
 world, (see p. 40). West- Virginia, because of its grand mountain 
 scenery, is sometimes called the Switzerland of America. The term is 
 also occasionally applied to New Hampshire. 
 
 Nevada. This State was named from the mountain range on the w st of 
 
The States. 315 
 
 it, called the Sierra Nevada. The two words Sierra Nevada are 
 Spanish, the former meaning serrated or saw-toothed; the latter, 
 snowy. When applied to a mountain they signify a serrated, snowy 
 mountain. 
 
 Nebraska. The word is of Indian origin, signifying shallow water. It 
 was first applied to the Platte river, which runs through the State. 
 
 Colorado. This word is Spanish, and means red or ruddy. Colorado is 
 familiarly called the Centennial State (see p. 300). 
 
 THE SUCCESSIVE CAPITALS. 
 
 THE first capital of the United States was Philadelphia. In the 
 old State House, or, as it is more commonly called, Independence 
 Hall, of that city, the Declaration of Independence was adopted by a 
 Congress of delegates from the colonies (p. 145). A little more than 
 five months after that event, while the British forces under Cornwallis 
 were advancing against Washington across New Jersey (p. 149), Con 
 gress adjourned to Baltimore (December, 1776), but returned to Phila 
 delphia less than three months later (March, 1777). On the approach of 
 Howe against Philadelphia, in September of that year (p. 154), Congress 
 adjourned at first to Lancaster, Pa. (September 27th to 30th, 1777), and 
 then to York, Pa. After the retirement of the British from Pennsyl 
 vania (p. 162), Congress returned to Philadelphia (July, 1778), and that 
 city continued to be the capital till June, 1783, when Congress ad 
 journed to Princeton, N. J. (June 30), and, in November of the same 
 year, to Annapolis, Md. (p. 177). After a recess of five months, a session 
 of Congress was opened at Trenton, N. J., and here measures were sug 
 gested which resulted in making the city of Washington the permanent 
 seat of government. In January, 1785, Congress adjourned to New York 
 It must be remembered that the Congress of the Revolution, under the 
 Articles of Confederation, was not much like our present Congress. It 
 was more of a continuous body, in which, after the first three or four 
 years, all the States were seldom represented at the same time. 
 
 When the Constitution went into operation New York was still the 
 capital (p. 182), and in that city Washington was inaugurated president, 
 and there he resided until 1790, when, by an act of Congress, the capital 
 was removed to Philadelphia for a period of ten years (p. 191). By this 
 act it was also determined to establish the permanent capital some 
 where on the Potomac river, the site to be selected by the president. 
 After the adjournment of Congress, Washington made a tour through 
 the Southern States, and, stopping several days on the Potomac, per 
 formed the duty imposed upon him. In the nation s new capital, the 
 city of Washington, Congress assembled in November of 1800. 
 
316 Political Parties. 
 
 POLITICAL PARTIES. 
 
 1. During the war between Great Britain and her American colonies 
 the Tory party in power was more determined to adopt and prosecute 
 harsh and unjust measures against the colonists than the opposition, 
 the Whig party. Hence the colonists who adhered to the crown were 
 called Tories, while those who were in sympathy with the cause of lib 
 erty and independence were called Whigs ; and for many years these 
 latter took pleasure in styling themselves American Whigs. 
 
 2. When the Constitution was presented to the States for adoption 
 (1787) it met with very decided opposition. Its friends, believing that 
 in the event of its rejection the Union could not continue to exist, took 
 the name of Federalists : upon their opponents they bestowed the name 
 of Anti-Federalists. The former wanted a strong government, strong 
 enough to make itself obeyed at home and respected abroad. The lat 
 ter, " opposed to conferring so much power upon the general govern 
 ment," preferred a confederacy, such as then existed, to any federal 
 government whatever. In the ranks of the Federalists were included 
 Washington, Hamilton, John Adams, Jay, and Marshall. The leaders 
 of the other side, who at first permitted themselves to be designated as 
 Anti-Federalists, but who subsequently called themselves Republicans, 
 and at a later period Democrats, were Jeiferson, Randolph, George 
 Clinton, Burr, and others (p. 179). After the adoption of the Constitu 
 tion, for a period of thirty years, these two parties continued to exist; 
 but the questions relating to the regulation of commerce, the tariff, the 
 public debt, a national bank, and the French Revolution, created new 
 issues, and to a large extent blended party lines. The opposition of the 
 Federalists to the war of 1812, the favor they extended to the Hartford 
 Convention (p. 215), and other causes, completed their overthrow and 
 led to their final extinction as a party. 
 
 3. The first three elections Washington s two and John Adams one 
 were Federal victories. The election of Jefferson (in 1801), the first 
 Republican victory, was the first great political revolution in the United 
 States. The two elections of Madison were also triumphs of the Re 
 publican party, though Madison had co-operated with Hamilton and 
 Jay in defending the Constitution (p. 179). The Republicans were now, 
 as they had been all along since the first election of Jefferson, opposed 
 to any currency but gold and silver. The two succeeding elections, 
 those of Monroe, may also be regarded as Republican victories, though 
 party lines were almost obliterated, the eight years of Monroe s admin 
 istration being known as "the era of good feeling" (p. 219). The next 
 

 Political Parties. 317 
 
 presidential election, there being no regularly organized political parties, 
 was more of a personal than a party contest. Most of the members of 
 the now extinct Federal party, however, supported Adams (p. 222). 
 
 4. The presidential contest of 1828, the most bitter in American 
 history," was largely of a personal character. Its result, the election of 
 Jackson, was a victory for the Democratic party (p. 226). The oppo 
 nents of the Democrats began at this time to be called Whigs, though they 
 were more generally known as National Republicans. Jackson s ad 
 ministration was engaged in an almost constant strife with the Whigs, 
 the Anti-Masons, and the United States Bank ; but his popularity 
 secured him a second election and also the election of his friend Van 
 Buren (p. 230). A faction of the Democratic party at this time was 
 called Loco-Focos. The name originated in 1834, from an incident that 
 occurred at a meeting in Tammany Hall, New York. Two factions, 
 differing widely in opinion, were contending amid a scene of confusion 
 and tumult, when suddenly the gas-lights were extinguished by one of 
 the factions with a view to break up the meeting. At once, however, 
 the opposite faction relighted the hall by means of loco-foco matches, 
 and accomplished their object. In the election of 1840 the Wliigs were 
 successful, their candidate, Harrison, being chosen by a large majority 
 (p. 233). 
 
 5. In the contest of 1844 the Democratic party favored the "annexa 
 tion of Texas," the "whole of Oregon or none," and alow tariff. It 
 was the most closely contested election thus far in the history of the 
 country. If the Abolition vote had been given to Clay he would have 
 been elected. As it was, Polk, the Democratic nominee, was the suc 
 cessful candidate (p. 237). As the next canvass approached two factions 
 again appeared in the Democratic party. One of these, known as the 
 Hunkers, or Conservatives, endeavored to ignore the slavery ques 
 tion altogether. The other faction, known as Free Soil Democrats, but 
 called by their opponents Barnburners, took a stand against the further 
 extension of slavery, and finally joined the Free Soilers. Three candi 
 dates were then put in nomination, including ex-president Van Buren, 
 the nominee of the Free Soilers. The result was in favor of Taylor, 
 and thus the Whigs came a second time into power (p. 244); but they 
 held it for only the brief period of four years, when the Democrats, 
 wit^i Pierce as their standard-bearer, were successful (p. 249). Before 
 the next, the eighteenth national election, took place, the Whig party, 
 neither pro-slavery nor anti-slavery, ceased to exist, and two new 
 parties, the Republican and the American, came into being. The 
 Republicans were opposed to the extension of slavery, the Americans to 
 the easy naturalization of foreigners. The latter belonged to a secret 
 organization, of whose name, nature, and objects nothing at first was 
 
318 Political Parties. 
 
 told even to its members. As they consequently declared that they 
 knew nothing about it, they were commonly called Know-Nothings. 
 The Democrats, with Buchanan as their candidate, carried the election 
 (p. 253). 
 
 6. The presidential contest in the fall of 1860 saw four candidates in 
 the field, Breckinridge, Douglass, Bell, and Lincoln. The first, the can 
 didate of one wing of the Democratic party, was in favor of carrying 
 slavery into the Territories; the second, the candidate of the other wing 
 of the party, announced that the people of the territories ought to decide 
 the question of slavery for themselves. Bell, the nominee of the Ameri 
 can, or, as it was now called, the Constitutional Union Party, evaded the 
 question of slavery altogether; while Lincoln, the Republican candidate, 
 was opposed to the further extension of slavery (p. 255). Lincoln s 
 election was the signal for the secession movement. In 1864, with 
 Lincoln, the Republicans were again successful (p. 290). 
 
 7. The Republican party, after the great civil w r ar, holding that the 
 Southern States that had united as the Confederate States of America 
 could only be admitted to all their former rights in the Union on terms 
 satisfactory to Congress, nominated Grant for the presidency. His 
 opponent was Horatio Seymour, of New York. Grant was elected 
 (p. 297). His competitor four years later was Horace Greeley who had 
 been nominated by a large number of Grant s former supporters, but 
 who had become dissatisfied with the administration. They called 
 themselves Liberal Republicans. Greeley was also nominated by the 
 Democrats, but did not receive their full vote. Again was Grant suc 
 cessful. The next general election (in 1876) found three parties con 
 tending. The new party, the National Greenbackers, " composed of men 
 who desired national paper-money instead of national bank-notes, and 
 who opposed the proposed resumption of specie payments," nominated 
 Peter Cooper for president. They polled only about 80,000 popular 
 votes. The contest was between Hayes and Tilden, and for three 
 months the result was in doubt, but was finally declared to be in favor 
 of Hayes (p. 304). 
 
Presidents, Vice- Presidents, and States. 
 
 PRESIDENTS AND VICE-PRESIDENTS OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 No. 
 
 PRESIDENTS. 
 
 P.ESIDENCE. 
 
 INAUGURATED. 
 
 VICE-PRESIDENTS. 
 
 1 
 2 
 
 3 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 8 
 9 
 10 
 11 
 
 !! 
 
 14 
 
 15 
 16 
 17 
 18 
 19 
 
 George Washington 
 John Adams 
 
 Virginia 
 
 April 30 1789 
 
 John Adams. 
 Thomas Jefferson. 
 Aaron Burr. 
 George Clinton.* 
 George Clinton. 
 Elbridge Gerry.* 
 Daniel D. Tornpkins. 
 John C. Calhoun. 
 John C. Calhoun.f 
 Martin Van Buren. 
 Richard M. Johnson. 
 John Tyler. 
 
 George M. Dallas. 
 Millard Fillmore. 
 
 William R. King.* 
 John C. Breckinridge. 
 Hannibal Hamliu. 
 Andrew Johnson. 
 
 Schuyler Colfax. 
 Henry Wilson.* 
 William A. Wheeler. 
 
 m 
 
 Massachusetts 
 Virginia 
 Virginia 
 
 March 4, 1797 
 March 4, 1801... | 
 
 March 4, 1809... j 
 
 March 4, 1817.... 
 March 4, 1825. ... 
 
 March 4, 1829... j 
 
 March 4, 1837... 
 March 4. 1841.... 
 April 6,1841.... 
 March 4, 1845.... 
 March 5, 1849 
 July 10, 1850.... 
 March 4, 1653.... 
 March 4, 1857 
 
 Thomas Jefferson 
 
 James Monroe 
 
 John Q. Adams. . . . 
 
 Virginia 
 
 Massachusetts 
 
 Andrew Jackson 
 
 Vlartiu Van Buren 
 .Villiani H. Harrison*... 
 John Tyler 
 James K. Polk 
 
 Zachary Taylor* 
 
 Tennessee 
 New York 
 Ohio 
 
 Virginia 
 Tennessee....... 
 Louisiana 
 New York 
 
 Millard Fillmore. 
 
 Franklin Pierce. 
 
 New Hampshire 
 Pennsylvania 
 
 
 Abraham Lincoln* 
 Andrew Johnson. . 
 Ulysses S. Grant 
 Rutherford B. Hayes 
 
 Illinois 
 Tennessee . 
 Illinois 
 
 March 4, 1861.. j 
 April 15, 1865...1 
 March 4, 1869. . J 
 March 5, 1877. . . . 
 
 Ohio 
 
 
 
 
 SETTLEMENT AND ADMISSION OF THE STATES. 
 
 
 
 SETTLED 
 
 
 
 IN WHOSE 
 
 
 When. 
 
 Where. 
 
 By whom. 
 
 
 TION. 
 
 Virginia 
 
 1607 
 
 
 English . 
 
 
 
 New York 
 
 1614 
 
 New York 
 
 Dutch.... 
 
 < 
 
 
 Massachusetts 
 Mew Hampshire 
 Connecticut 
 Maryland 
 Rhode Island 
 
 16 JO 
 1623 
 1633 
 16-34 
 1636 
 
 Plymouth 
 Little Harbor.... 
 Windsor 
 St. Mary s 
 Providence 
 
 English 
 English 
 English 
 English... 
 English 
 
 02 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 1638 
 
 Wilmington 
 
 Swedes 
 
 T! 
 
 
 North Carolina 
 
 1650 
 
 Chowan River.. . 
 
 English 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 1664 
 
 Elixabeth 
 
 Dutch 
 
 
 
 South Carolina 
 
 1670 
 1682 
 
 Ashley River 
 Philadelphia 
 
 English 
 English 
 
 .c 
 
 
 Georgia 
 
 1733 
 
 Savannah .... 
 
 English 
 
 E-i 
 
 
 
 1724 
 
 
 English 
 
 1791) 
 
 
 Kentucky 
 
 1775 
 
 
 English 
 
 1792 > 
 
 Washington. 
 
 
 1757 
 
 -p . y^ , 
 
 English 
 
 1796) 
 
 
 Ohio 
 
 1788 
 
 
 English 
 
 1803 
 
 Jefferson. 
 
 Louisiana 
 
 1694 
 
 Iberville 
 
 French 
 
 1812 
 
 
 Indiana. 
 
 1730 
 
 
 French 
 
 1816 
 
 
 Mississippi 
 
 1716 
 
 N ltche? 
 
 
 18171 
 
 
 Illinois 
 
 1682 
 
 K isk iskia 
 
 French 
 
 1818 
 
 
 Alabama 
 
 1711 
 
 Mobile 
 
 French 
 
 1819 ^ 
 
 Monroe. 
 
 Maine 
 Missouri 
 
 1625 
 1764 
 
 Bristol... 
 St. Louis 
 
 French 
 French 
 
 1820 
 1821 
 
 
 Arkansas..., 
 
 1685 
 
 
 French 
 
 1836 
 
 
 Michigan 
 
 1670 
 
 Detroit 
 
 French 
 
 1837 
 
 
 Florida 
 
 1565 
 
 
 
 1845 
 
 Tyler. 
 
 Texas. 
 
 1692 
 
 
 
 1845) 
 
 
 Iowa 
 
 1833 
 
 
 English 
 
 1846V 
 
 Polk. 
 
 Wisconsin 
 California 
 
 1669 
 1769 
 
 Green Bay 
 San Diego 
 
 French 
 Spaniards 
 
 1848) 
 1850 
 
 Fillmore. 
 
 
 1846 
 
 St Paul 
 
 
 1858) 
 
 
 Oregon 
 Kansas 
 
 1811 
 
 Astoria 
 
 Americans. .*..... 
 
 1869} 
 Ifitl] 
 
 Buchanan. 
 
 West Virginia 
 
 Nevada 
 
 1774 
 1850 
 
 Wheeling 
 
 English 
 rnenc 
 
 1863? 
 1864 J 
 
 Lincoln. 
 
 Nebraska , 
 
 
 
 
 
 1867 
 
 Johnson. 
 
 Colorado 
 
 
 
 
 1876 
 
 Grant. 
 
 1 
 
 
 : 
 
 
 
 
 Died in office. 
 
 t Resigned. 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 THE DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE. 
 
 A Declaration ~by the Representatives of the United States of America 
 in Congress assembled, July 4, 1776. 
 
 WHEN, in the course of human events, it becomes necessary for 
 one people to dissolve the political bands which have connected 
 them with another, and to assume, among the powers of the earth, 
 the separate and equal station to which the laws of nature and of 
 nature s God entitle them, a decent respect to the opinions of man 
 kind requires that they should declare the causes which impel them 
 to the separation. 
 
 We hold these truths to be self-evident, that all men are created 
 equal ; that they are endowed by their Creator with certain unalien- 
 able rights ; that among these, are life, liberty, and the pursuit of 
 happiness. That, to secure these rights, governments are instituted 
 among men, deriving their just powers from the consent of the gov 
 erned ; that, whenever any form of government becomes destructive 
 of these ends, it is the right of the people to alter or to abolish it, 
 and to institute a new government, laying its foundation on such 
 principles, and organizing its powers in such form, as to them shall 
 seem most likely to effect their safety and happiness. Prudence, 
 indeed, will dictate that governments long established, should not 
 be changed for light and transient causes ; and, accordingly, all 
 experience hath shown, that mankind are more disposed to suffer, 
 while evils are sufferable, than to right themselves by abolishing the 
 forms to which they are accustomed. But, when a long train of 
 abuses and usurpations, pursuing invariably the same object, evinces 
 a design to reduce them under absolute despotism, it is their right, 
 it is their duty, to throw off such government, and to provide new 
 guards for their future security. Such has been the patient suffer 
 ance of these colonies, and such is now the necessity which constrains 
 them to alter their former systems of government. The history of 
 the present king of Great Britain is a history of repeated injuries 
 and usurpations, all having, in direct object, the establishment of an 
 absolute tyranny over these states. To prove this, let facts be sub 
 mitted to a candid world : 
 
Declaration of Independence. 
 
 He has refused his assent to laws the most wholesome and neces 
 sary for the public good. 
 
 He has forbidden his governors to pass laws of immediate and 
 pressing importance, unless suspended in their operation till his 
 assent should be obtained ; and, when so suspended, he has utterly 
 neglected to attend to them. 
 
 He has refused to pass other laws for the accommodation of large 
 districts of people, unless those people would relinquish the right of 
 representation in the legislature ; a right inestimable to them, and 
 formidable to tyrants only. 
 
 He has called together legislative bodies at places unusual, uncom 
 fortable, and distant from the depository of their public records, for 
 the sole purpose of fatiguing them into compliance with his 
 measures. 
 
 He has dissolved representative houses repeatedly, for opposing, 
 with manly firmness, his invasions on the rights of the people. 
 
 He has refused, for a long time after such dissolutions, to cause 
 others to be elected ; whereby the legislative powers, incapable of 
 annihilation, have returned to the people at large for their exercise ; 
 the state remaining, in the meantime, exposed to all the danger of 
 invasion from without, and convulsions within. 
 
 He has endeavored to prevent the population of these states ; lor 
 that purpose, obstructing the laws for naturalization of foreigners, 
 refusing to pass others to encourage their migration hither, and 
 raising the conditions of new appropriations of lands. 
 
 He has obstructed the administration of justice, by refusing his 
 assent to laws for establishing judiciary powers. 
 
 He has made judges dependent on his will alone, for the tenure of 
 their offices, and the amount and payment of their salaries. 
 
 He has erected a multitude of new offices, and sent hither swaims 
 of officers to harass our people, and eat out their substance. 
 
 He has kept among us, in time of peace, standing armies, without 
 the consent of our legislatures. 
 
 He has affected to render the military independent of, and superior 
 to, the civil power. . 
 
 He has combined, with others, to subject us to a jurisdiction foreign 
 to our constitution, and unacknowledged -by our laws ; giving his 
 assent to their acts of pretended legislation : 
 
 For quartering large bodies of armed troops among us : 
 
 For protecting them by a mock trial, from punishment, for any 
 
Declaration of Independence. 3 
 
 murders which they should commit on the inhabitants of these 
 elates : 
 
 For cutting off our trade with all parts of the world : 
 
 For imposing t ixes on us without our consent : 
 
 For depriving us, in m;my cases, of the benefit of trial by jury : 
 
 For transporting us beyond seas to be tried for pretended offences : 
 
 For abolishing the free system of English laws in a neighboring 
 province, establishing therein an arbitrary government, and enlarg 
 ing its boundaries, so as to render it at once an example and fit instru 
 ment for introducing the same absolute rule into these colonies : 
 
 For taking away our charters, abolishing our most valuable laws, 
 and altering, fundamentally, the powers of our governments : 
 
 For suspending our own legislatures, and declaring themselves 
 invested with power to legislate for us in all cases whatsoever. 
 
 He has abdicated government here, by declaring us out of his pro 
 tection, and waging war against us. 
 
 He has plundered our seas, ravaged our coasts, burnt our towns, 
 and destroyed the lives of our people. 
 
 He is, at this time, transporting large armies of foreign mercena 
 ries to complete the works of death, desolation, and tyranny, already 
 begun, with circumstances of cruelty and perfidy scarcely paralleled 
 in the most barbarous ages, and totally unworthy the head of a civil- 
 lized nation. 
 
 He has constrained our fellow-citizens, taken captive on the high 
 seas, to bear arms against their country, to become the executioners 
 of their friends and brethren, or to fall themselves by their hands. 
 
 He has excited domestic insurrections amongst us, and has en 
 deavored to bring on the inhabitants of our frontiers, the merciless 
 Indian savages, whose known rule of warfare is an undistinguished 
 destruction of all ages, sexes, and conditions. 
 
 In every stage of these oppressions, we have petitioned for redress, 
 in the most humble terms ; our repeated petitions have been 
 answered only by repeated injury. A prince, whose character is 
 thus marked by every act which may defile a tyrant, is unfit to be 
 the ruler of a free people. 
 
 Nor have we been wanting in attention to our British brethren. 
 We have warned them, from time to time, of attempts made by their 
 legislature to extend an unwarrantable jurisdiction over us. We 
 have reminded them of the circumstances of our emigration and 
 se t ement here. We have appealed to their native just ; ce and mag- 
 
Declaration of Independence. 
 
 nanimity, and we have conjured them, by the ties of our common 
 kindred, to disavow these usurpations, which would inevitably inter 
 rupt our connections and correspondence. They, too, have been 
 deaf to the voice of justice and consanguinity. We must, therefore, 
 acquiesce in the necessity which denounces our separation, and hold 
 them, as we hold the rest of mankind, enemies in war, in peace, 
 friends. 
 
 We, therefore, the representatives of the United States of America, 
 -in general Congress assembled, appealing to the Supreme Judge of the 
 world for the rectitude of our intentions, do, in -the name, and by 
 the authority of the good people of these colonies, solemnly publish 
 and declare, that these united colonies are, and of right ought to be, 
 :free and independent states; that they are absolved from all alle 
 giance to tha British crown, and that all political connection between 
 them and the state of Great Britain is, and ought to be, totally dis 
 solved; and that, as free and independent states, they have full 
 power to levy war, conclude peace, contract alliances, establish com 
 merce, and to do all other acts and things which independent states 
 may of right do. And, for the support of this declaration, with a 
 firm reliance on the protection of Divine Providence, we mutually 
 pledge to each other, our lives, our fortunes, and our sac red honor. 
 
 New Hampshire. Josiah Bartlett, William Whipple, Matthew 
 Thornton. Massachusetts Bay. -Samuel Adams, John Adams, 
 Robert Treat Paine, Elbridge Gerry. Rhode Island. Stephen 
 Hopkins, William Ellery. Connecticut. Roger Sherman, Samuel 
 Huntingdon, William VVilliams, Oliver Wolcott. New York.- 
 William Floyd, Philip Livingston, Francis Lewis, Lewis Morris. 
 New Jersey. Richard Stockton, John With<rspoon, Francis Hop- 
 kinson, John Hart, Abraham Clark. Pennsylvania. Robert Morris, 
 Benjamin Rush, Benjamin Franklin, John Morton, George Clymer, 
 James Smith, George Taylor, James Wilson, George Ross. Uela- 
 ware.-Caesar Rodnej , George Read, Thomas M Kean. Maryland. 
 Samuel Cha<e, William Paca, Thomas Stone, Charles Carroll, of 
 Carrollton. Virginia. George Wythe, Richard Henry Lee, Thomas 
 Jefferson, Benjamin Harrison, Thomas Nelson, jun., Francis Light- 
 foot Lee, Carter Braxton. North Carolina. William Hooper, 
 Joseph Hewes, John Penn. South Carolina. Edward Rutledge, 
 Thomas I ley ward, jun., Thomas Lynch, jun., Arthur Middleton. 
 Georgia. Button Gwinnett, Lyman Hall, George Walton. 
 
 This declaration was signed on the day of its adoption, by John Hancock, the 
 president of Congress, also by the secretary ; and thus it went forth to the world. 
 It was engrossed, and (Aug. 2) signed by fifty -four delegates; afterward two more 
 signed, making fifty-six in all. 
 
THE CONSTITUTION 
 
 OF 
 
 THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 
 
 1. Origin of the Constitution. When the Revolutionary struggle 
 commenced, there were three forms of colonial government in force 
 among the colonies. (See the History, p. 113.) 
 
 On the llth of June, 1776, Congress resolved that a committee 
 should be appointed to prepare a form of confederation, to be entered 
 into by the colonies. On the 12th of July following, this committee, 
 consisting of one from each state, reported a draft of Articles of Con 
 federation. The Report was considered and debated from time to 
 time until the 15th of November, 1777, when, with some amendments, 
 it was adopted. These Articles of Confederation were ratified in 1778 
 by all the states except Delaware and Maryland, and by Delaware in 
 1779; but, in consequence of the delay on the part of Maryland, they 
 did not go into effect until the 1st of March, 1781, the day on which 
 they were signed by the delegates from that state. 
 
 2. It was soon found that the Articles of Confederation were not 
 adequate to the wants of the government. They were deficient as re 
 gards the regulation of commerce, the settling of controversies be 
 tween the states, the making of treaties with foreign nations, and 
 especially so in not conferring the necessary power upon Congress to 
 liquidate the debts incurred during the war. Consequently, a conven 
 tion of delegates from all the states, except Rhode Island, met at 
 Philadelphia, in May, 1787, for the purpose of revising the Articles 
 of Confederation ; but it was thought best by a majority of the 
 delegates to adopt an entirely new form of government, instead of 
 making any attempts to amend the defective one then in existence. 
 Accordingly, on the 17th of September, 17-87, after four months 
 deliberation, the present Constitution, except some changes which 
 have since been made, was adopted by the Convention. (See the 
 History, p. 178.) The new Constitution was submitted to the people, 
 who, in the newspapers, legislative halls, and elsewhere, discussed it 
 with earnestness and thoroughness; the ratification of nine states 
 being requisite before it could go into effect. It met with considerable 
 opposition; but after it had been adopted by all the states, except 
 North Carolina and Rhode Island, it went into operation March -1th, 
 1789. 
 
Constitution of the United States. 
 
 THE CONSTITUTION WAS ADOPTED AS FOLLOWS BY : 
 
 Maryland April 28, 1788 
 
 Delaware Dec. 7, 1787 
 
 Pennsylvania Dec. 12, 1787 
 
 New Jersey Dec. 18, 1787 
 
 Georgia Jan. 2,1788 
 
 Connecticut Jan. 9, 17 88 
 
 Massachusetts Feb. 6, 1788 
 
 South Carolina May 23, _ 
 
 New Hampshire June 21 1788 
 
 Virginia June 26, 1788 
 
 New York July 26, 1788 
 
 North Carolina Nov. 21, 178*9 
 
 Rhode Island May 29, 1790. 
 
 THE CONSTITUTION. 
 
 PEE AMBLE. 1 
 
 WE, the people of the United States, in order to form a more perfect 
 union, establish justice, insure domestic tranquillity, provide for the 
 common defence, promote the general welfare, and secure the bless 
 ings of liberty to ourselves and our posterity, do ordain and establish 
 this CONSTITUTION for the United States of America. 
 
 ARTICLE I. THE LEGISLATIVE DEPARTMENT. 
 
 SECTION I. Congress in General. 
 
 All legislative powers herein granted shall be vested in a Congress 
 of the United States, which shall consist of a Senate and House of 
 Representatives. 
 
 SECTION II. House of Representatives. 
 
 1st Clause. The House of Representatives shall be composed of 
 members chosen every second year by the people of the several states, 
 and the electors in each state shall have the qualifications require 
 for electors of the most numerous branch of the state legislature. 
 
 %d Clause. No person shall be a representative who shall not have 
 attained to the age of twenty-five ye irs, and been seven years a citizen 
 of the United S.ates, and who shall not, when elected, be an in 
 habitant of that state in which he shall be chosen. 
 
 3^ Clause. Representatives and direct taxes shall be apportioned 
 among the several states which may be included within this Union, 
 according to their respective numbers, which shall be determined by 
 adding to the whole number of free persons, including those bound to 
 service for a term of years, and, excluding Indians not taxed, three- 
 
 1 The object of the Preamble is to state the purposes of the Constitution. Three gen 
 eral departments of government are established under the Constitution, viz. : the legis 
 lative, the power that enacts the laws : the executive, the power that enforces he Jaws ; 
 and the judicial, the power that interprets the laws, 
 
Constitution of tlie United States. 7 
 
 fifths of all other persons. 1 (See Article XIV. of the Amendments.) 
 The actual enumeration shall be made within three years after the 
 first meeting of the Congress of the United States, and within every 
 subsequent term of ten years, in such manner as they shall by law 
 direct. The number of representatives shall not exceed one for every 
 thirty thousand, but each state shall have at least one representative; 
 and until such enumeration shall be made, the state of New Hampshire 
 shall be entitled to choose three, Massachusetts eight, Rhode Island 
 and Providence Plantations one, Connecticut five, New York six, New 
 Jersey four, Pennsylvania eight, Delaware one, Maryland six, Vir 
 ginia ten, North Carolina five, South Carolina five, and Georgia three. 
 
 4th Clause. When vacancies happen in the representation from any 
 state, the executive authority thereof shall issue writs of election to 
 fill such vacancies. 
 
 5th Clause. The House of Representatives shall choose their 
 speaker and other officers; and shall have the sole power of im 
 peachment. 2 
 
 SECTION III. The Senate. 
 
 1st Clause. The Senate of the United State-! shall be composed of 
 two senators from each state, chosen by the legislature thereor, for six 
 years ; and each senator shall have one vote. 
 
 2d Clause. Immediately after they shall be assembled in conse 
 quence of the first election, they shall be divided as equally as may 
 be into three classes. The seats of the senators of the first class shall 
 be vacated at the expiration of the second year, of the second class at 
 the expiration of the fourth year, and of the third class at the expira 
 tion of the sixth year, so that one-third may be chosen every second 
 year; and if vacancies happen by resignation, or otherwise, during 
 the recess of the legislature of any state, the executive thereof may 
 make temporary appointments until the next meeting of the legisla 
 ture, which shall then fill such vacancies. 1 
 
 3d Clause. No person shall be a senator who shall not have at 
 tained to the age of thirty years, and been nine years a citizen of the 
 United States, and who shall not, when elected, be an inhabitant of 
 that state for which he shall be chosen. 
 
 1 By the term " all other persons 1 was meant slaves. 
 
 2 An impeachment id an accusation against a public officer, charging him with mis 
 conduct in the discharge of his official duties. 
 
 3 A senator s full term consists of six years ; he is chosen by the legislature of his 
 State. A representative s full term, is only two years : he is elected by the people of 
 his congressional district, 
 
8 Constitution of the United States. 
 
 4th Clause. The vice-president of the United States shall be presi 
 dent of the Senate, but shall have no vote, unless they be equally 
 divided. 
 
 5th Clause. The Senate shall choose their other officers, and also a 
 president pro tempore, 2 in the absence of the vice-president, or when 
 he shall exercise the office of president of the United States. 
 
 Qth Clause. The Senate shall have the sole power to try ail im 
 peachments. When sitting for that purpose, they shall all be on oath 
 or affirmation. When the president of the United States is tried, the 
 chief-justice shall preside ; and no person shall be convicted without 
 the concurrence of two-thirds of the members present. 
 
 1th Clause. Judgment in cases of impeachment shall not extend 
 further than to removal from office, and disqualification to hold and 
 enjoy any office of honor, trust, or profit under the United States ; 
 but the party convicted shall nevertheless be liable and subject to in 
 dictment, trial, judgment, and punishment, according to law. 
 
 SECTION IV. Both Houses. 
 
 1st Clause. The times, places, and manner of holding elections for 
 senators and representatives, shall be prescribed in each state by the 
 legislature thereof ; but the Congress may at any time by law make 
 or alter such regulations, except as to the places of choosing senators. 1 
 
 2d Clause. The Congress shall assemble at least once in every year, 
 and such meeting shall be on the first Monday in December, unless 
 they shall by law appoint a different day. 
 
 SECTION V. The Houses Separately. 
 
 1st Clause. Each house shall be the judge of the elections, returns, 
 and qualifications of its own members, and a majority of each shall 
 constitute a quorum 2 to do business ; but a smaller number may ad 
 journ from day to day, and may be authorized to compel the attend 
 ance of absent members, in such manner and under such penalties as 
 each house jiiay provide. 
 
 2d Clause. Each house may determine the rules of its proceedings, 
 
 1 A "president pro tempore" is one chosen only for the time being. 
 
 2 An act of Congress requires the legislature of each state, which shall be chosen next 
 preceding the expiration ot any senatorial term, on the second Tuesday after its tirst meet 
 ing, to elect a successor, each house nominating viva voce, and then convening in joint 
 assembly to compare nominations. In case of agreement, such person shall t>t declared 
 duly elected ; and if they do not, agree, then balloting to continue from day toda^, at 12 
 M. during the session, until choice has been made. Vacancies are to be filled in like 
 manner. 
 
 3 By a quorum is meant a pufticien number to do business. Usually a majority is a 
 quorum. 
 
Constitution of tlie United States. 9 
 
 punish its members for disorderly behavior, and, with the concurrence 
 of two-thirds, expel a member. 
 
 3d Clause. Each house shall keep a journal of its proceedings, and 
 from time to time publish the same, excepting such parts as may in 
 their judgment require secrecy ; and the yeas and nays of the mem 
 bers of either house on any question, shall, at the desire of one-filth of 
 those present, be entered on the journal. 
 
 4th Clause. Neither house, during the session of Congress, shall, 
 without the consent of the other, adjourn for more than three days, 
 nor to any other place than that in which the two houses shall be 
 sitting. 
 
 SECTION VII. Privileges and Disabilities of Members. 
 
 1st Clause. The senators and representatives shall receive a compen 
 sation for their services, to be ascertained by law, and paid out of the 
 treasury of the United States. 1 They shall, in all cases, except treason, 
 felony, and breach of the peace, 2 be privileged from arrest during their 
 attendance at the session of their respective houses, and in going to and 
 returning from the same ; and for any speech or debate in either 
 house, they shall not be questioned in any other place. 
 
 %d Clause. No senator or representative shall, during the time for 
 which he was elected, be appointed to any civil office under the author- 
 tiy of the United States, which shall have been created, or the emolu 
 ments whereof shall have been increased during such time ; and no per 
 son holding any office under the United States shall be a member of 
 either house during his continuance in office. 
 
 SECTION VII. Mode of Passing Laws. 
 
 \st Clause. All bills for raising revenue shall originate in the House 
 of Representatives ; but the Senate may propose or concur with amend 
 ments as on other bills. 
 
 2d Clause. Every bill which shall have passed the House of Repre 
 sentatives and the Senate, shall, before it become a law, be presented 
 to the president of the United States ; if he approve he shall sign it, 
 but if not he shall return it, with his objections, to that house in which 
 
 1 The members of Congress are compensated for their services by the general govern 
 ment, out of the treasury of the United States. Each member receives $5000 per an 
 num, and mileage at the rate of twenty cents a mile. For each day s absence, except 
 when caused by sickness, $8 per diem is deducted from the salary. The speaker of the 
 House of Representatives receives double the salary of a member. 
 
 2 Treason is defined by the Constitution (see Article III., Section III. p. 18). Felony 
 is a crime punishable with death. A breach of the peace is a violation of the public 
 order, 
 
10 Constitution of tlie United States. 
 
 it shall have originated, who shall enter the objections at large on their 
 journal, and proceed to reconsider it. 1 If after such reconsideration 
 two-thirds of that house shall agree to pass the bill, it shall be sent, to 
 gether with the objections, to the other house, by which it shall like 
 wise be reconsidered, and if approved by two- thirds of that house, it 
 shall become a law. But in all such cases the votes of both houses 
 shall be determined by yeas and nays, and the names of the persons 
 voting for and against the bill shall be entered on the journal of each 
 house respectively. If any bill shall not be returned by the president 
 within ten days (Sundays excepted) after it shall have been presented 
 to him, the same shall be a law, in like manner as if he had signed it, 
 unless the Congress by their adjournment prevent its return, in which 
 case it shall not be a law. 
 
 3d Clause. Every order, resolution, or vote to which the concur 
 rence of the Senate and House of Representatives may be necessary 
 (except on a question of adjournment) shall be presented to the presi 
 dent of the United States; and before the same shall take effect, shall 
 be approved by him, or being disapproved by him, shall be repassed by 
 two-thirds of the Senate and House of Representatives, according to 
 the rules and limitations prescribed in the case of a bill. 2 
 
 SECTION VIII. Powers granted to Congress. 
 
 The Congress shall have power 
 
 1st Clause. To lay and collect taxes, duties, imposts, and excises, to 
 pay the debts, *.md provide for the common defence and general welfare 
 of the United States ; but all duties, imposts, and excises shall be uni 
 form throughout the United States. 3 
 
 2d Clause. To borrow money on the credit of the United States; 
 
 3d Clause. To regulate commerce with foreign nations, and among 
 the several state , and with the Indian tribes ; 
 
 4th Clause. To establish a uniform rule of naturalization, 4 and uni- 
 
 1 The president s act of objecting to a bill IB called a veto. This, the veto power, was 
 given to the president to enable him to protect the executive department against the 
 encroachments of the legislative. It was also given with a view to greater security 
 against the enactment of improper laws 
 
 2 If it were not for this provision, Congress might pass laws, calling them orders or 
 resolutions, and thu* evad the president s veto. 
 
 3 Taxes are contributions of money exacted by government from individuals for pub 
 lic purposes. They are of two kinds : direct, when they are laid on the person or 
 property of individuals; and indirect, when laid on ihe importation, expprtadon, and 
 consumption of goods. Duties are taxes on the impo tation or exportation of goods. 
 Imports ?ire taxes on goods imported. Excises ; re taxes on goods produced or manu 
 factured in the country. 
 
 4 The act by which a foreigner becomes a citizen of the United States is called nat 
 uralization. A person must n-side in this country rive years before he can be natural 
 ized and thus be entitled to nil the rights and privileges of citizenship. 
 
Constitution of the United States. 11 
 
 form laws on the subject of bankruptcies throughout the United 
 States ; 
 
 5th Clause. To coin money, regulate the value thereof, and of foreign 
 coin, and fix the standard of weights and measures ; 
 
 Qth Clause. To provide for the punishment of counterfeiting the 
 securities and current coin of the United States ; 
 
 nth Clause. To establish post-offices and post-roads ; 
 
 8th Clause. To promote the progress of science and useful arts, by 
 securing for limited times to authors and inventors the exclusive right 
 to their respective writings and discoveries ; 
 
 9th Clause. To constitute tribunals inferior to the supreme court ; 
 
 10th Clause. To define and punish piracies and felonies committed 
 on the high seas, and offenres Mgainst the law of nations ;* 
 
 llth Clause. To declare war, grant letters of marque and reprisal, 3 
 and make rules concerning captures on land and water; 
 
 12th Clause. To raise and support armies ; but no appropriation of 
 money to that use shall be for a longer term than two j ears; 
 
 13th Clause. To provide and maintain a n<ivy ; 
 
 14th Clause. To make rules for the government and regulation of 
 the land and naval forces ; 
 
 15th Clause. To provide for cilling forth the militia to execute the 
 laws of the Union, suppress insurrections, and repel invasions ; 
 
 16^ Clause. To provide for organizing, arming, and disciplining 
 the militia, and for governing such part of them as may be employed 
 in the service of the United States, reserving to the states respectively 
 the appointment of the officers, and the authority of training the mili 
 tia according to the discipline prescribed by Congress ; 
 
 llth Clause. To exercise exclusive legislation in all cases whatso 
 ever, over such district (not exceeding ten miles square) as may, by 
 cession of particular states, and the acceptance of Congress, become 
 the seat of the government of the United States ; and to exercise like 
 authority overall places purchased by the consent of the legislature of 
 the state in which the same shall be, for the erection of forts, maga- 
 
 1 This exclusive right extended to author* is called a copy-right It is granted for a 
 period of twenty-eight years, after which it may be renewed for the further period of 
 fourteen years. Tin-, inventor of a machine is entitled to the excl isive right, called a 
 patent right, of manufacturing it for a period of fourteen years. At the end of the four 
 teen years the Commissioner of Patents is authorized to extend the right for the fur 
 ther period of seven years. 
 
 * Piracy is de ned as "robbery on the high s^as," the "high seas" being all the 
 waters of the ocean beyond the boundaries of low-water tna-k. 
 
 3 Letters of marque and reprisal 1 are commissions, granted by th" government to 
 individuals, authorising thein to p"ey upon the commerce f f another nation. 
 
12 Constitution of the United States. 
 
 zines, arsenals, dock-yards, and other needful buildings; 1 and 
 
 18th Clause. To make all laws which shall be necessary and proper 
 for carrying into execution the foregoing powers, and all other powers 
 vested by this Constitution in the government of the United States, or 
 in any department or officer thereof. 
 
 SECTION IX. Powers denied to the United States. 
 
 1st Clause. The migration or importation of such persons as any 
 of the states now existing shall think proper to admit, shall not be pro 
 hibited by the Congress prior t > the year one thousand eight hundred 
 and eight, but a tax or duty may be imposed on such importation, not 
 exceeding ten dollars for each person. 2 
 
 2d Clause. The privilege of the writ of habeas corpus shall not be 
 suspended, unless when in cases of rebellion or invasion the public 
 safety may require it. 3 
 
 3d Clause. No bill of attainder or ex post facto law shall be 
 passed. 4 
 
 4th Clause. No capitatio -, 5 or other direct tax shall be laid, unless 
 in proportion to the census or enumeration hereinbefore directed to be 
 taken. 
 
 5th Clause. No tax or duty shall be laid on articles exported from 
 any state. 
 
 6th Clause. No preference shall be given by any regulation of com 
 merce or revenue to the ports of one state over those of another ; nor 
 shall vessels bound to, or from, one state, be obliged to enter, clear, or 
 pay duties in another. 
 
 1th Clause. No money shall be drawn from the treasury, but in con 
 sequence of appropriations made by law ; and a regular statement and 
 account of the receipts and expenditures of all public money shall be 
 published from time to time. 
 
 1 Tn 1788 Maryland coded 60 square miles of land, and next year Virginia ceded 40 
 square miles, to the United States as a site for the national capital. This made a square 
 of 10 miles, or 100 square miles, 60 ^qnare miles being on the cast side of the Potomac 
 and 4 ) on the west, which was named the District of Columbia, in honor of Christopher 
 Columbus. The tract on the Virginia side of the river was retroceded to that State in 
 1840. consequently the District now consists of the territory ceded by Maryland in 1788. 
 
 2 By the term " such person" was meant slaves. The great object of the clause was 
 to enable Congress to put an end to the importation of t-laves into the United States, 
 and this was accomplished by a law which went into effect on the 1st of January, 1808. 
 
 3 " A writ of habeas corpus 11 is a written command from a judge or other magistrate, 
 directing that the body of a certain person shall be brought before him. Its object is to 
 provide a means of redress for all manner of illegal imprisonment. 
 
 4 A bill of attainder is an act of the legislature inflicting the punishment of death, 
 without trial, upon persons supposed to be guilty of high crimes. An ex post facto law 
 is a law which renders an act punishable which was not punishable at the time of its 
 commission. 
 
 6 A capitation tax is? fi direct tax upon individuals, 
 
Constitution of the United States. 13 
 
 8th Clause. No title of nobility shall be granted by the United 
 States ; and no person holding any office of profit or trust under them 
 shall, without the consent of Congress, accept of any present, emolu 
 ment, office, or title, of any kind whatever, from any king, prince, or 
 foreign state. 
 
 SECTION X. Powers denied to the States. 
 
 1st Clause. No state shall enter into any treaty, alliance, or con 
 federation ; grant letters of marque and reprisal ; coin money ; emit 
 bills of credit; 1 make any thing but gold and silver coin a tender in 
 payment of debts ; pass any bill of attainder, ex post facto law, 
 or law impairing the obligation of contracts, or grant any title of 
 nobility. 
 
 2d Clause. No state shall, without the consent of the Congress, lay 
 any imposts or duties on imports or export-, except what may be ab 
 solutely necessary for executing its inspection laws; 2 and the net 
 produce of all duties and imposts, laid by any state on imports or ex 
 ports, shall be for the use of the treasury of the United States ; and 
 all such laws shall be subject to the revision and control of the Con 
 gress. 
 
 3d Clause. No state shall, without the consent of Congress, lay any 
 duty of tonnage, 3 keep troops, or ships of war in time of peace, enter 
 into any agreement or compact with another state, or with a foreign 
 power, or engage in war, unless actually invaded, or in such immi 
 nent danger as will not admit of delay. 
 
 ARTICLE II. THE EXECUTIVE DEPARTMENT. 
 SECTION I. President and Vicf -President. 
 
 1st Clause. The executive power shall be vested in a president of 
 the United States of America. He shall hold his office during the 
 term of four years, and, together with the vice-president, chosen for 
 the same term, be elected as follows. 4 
 
 2d Clause. Each state shall appoint, in such manner as the legisla- 
 
 : Bills of credit, within the meaning of the Constitution, are bills intended to circu 
 late as money among the people. 
 
 2 Inspectio n laws require certain articles of commerce to be examined by officers 
 called inspectors. 
 
 3 A tax laid on vessels at a certain rate per ton is called a duty of tonnage. 
 
 4 It will be seen that the Con-titufion does not limit tho number of terms for which a 
 president may be re-elected. Washington, at the close of his second term, de 
 clined to be a f-andidate for a third t (i rm ; and this example lias been a precedent by 
 which subsequent pr sidents liava been guided. The -president and vice-prc i lcnt are 
 not chosen by the people directly, but by electors. 
 
L4 Constitution of the United States. 
 
 ture thereof may direct, a number of electors, equal to the whole num 
 ber of senators and representatives to which the state may be entitled 
 in the Congress; but no senator or representative, or person holding 
 an office of trust or profit under the United States, shall be appointed 
 an elector. 
 
 THE TWELFTH AMENDMENT TO THE CONSTITUTION. 1 
 
 1st Clause. The electors shall meet in their respective states, and 
 vote by ballot for president and vice-president, one of whom, at least, 
 shall not be an inhabitant of the same state with themselves ; they 
 shall name in their ballots the person voted for as president, and in 
 distinct ballots the person voted for as vice president, and they shall 
 make distinct lists of all persons voted for as president, and of all 
 persons voted for as vice-president, and of the number of votes for 
 each, which lists they shall sign and certify, and transmit sealed to 
 the seat of the government of the United States, directed to the presi 
 dent of the Senate; the president of the Senate shall, in presence of 
 the Senate and House of Representatives, open all the certificates, and 
 the votes shall then be counted, the person having the greatest num 
 ber of votes for president, shall be the president, if such number be a 
 majority of the whole number of electors appointed ; and if no person 
 have such majority, then from the persons having the highest num 
 bers, not exceeding three on the list of those voted for as president, 
 the House of Representatives shall choose immediately, by ballot, the 
 president. But in choosing the president, the votes shall be taken by 
 states, the representation from each state having one vote; a quorum 
 for this purpose shall consist of a member or members from two- 
 thirds of the states, and a majority of all the states shall be necessary 
 to a choice. And if the House of Representatives shall not choose a 
 president whenever the right of choice shall devolve upon them, before 
 the fourth day of March next following, then the vice-president shall 
 act as president, as in the case of the death or other constitutional 
 disability of the president. 
 
 2d Clause. The person having the greatest number of votes as vice 
 president, shall be the vice president, if such number be a majority of 
 the whole number of electors appointed ; and if no person have a 
 
 1 The original clause of the Constitution, prescribing the mode in which the president 
 and vice-president were to be elected, was repealed in 1804, and the twelfth amendment 
 (as given above) was adopted in its place. By the original clause, the electors voted for 
 two persons without naming t ic r clioice for the higher position, " th person having 
 the greatest number of votes 11 bcin<r d<-clared president, and the next, vice-president. 
 Washington, John Adams and Jefferson, {for first term) were go elected. 
 
Constitution of tlie United States. 15 
 
 majority, then from the two highest numbers on the list, the Senate 
 shall choose the vice-president; a quorum for the purpose shall con 
 sist of two-thirds of the whole number of senators, and a majority of 
 the whole number shall be necessary to a choice. 
 
 3d Clause. But no person constitutionally ineligible to the office of 
 president shall be eligible to that of vice-president of the United 
 States. 
 
 4th Clause. The Congress may determine the time of choosing the 
 electors, and the day on which they shall give their votes, which day 
 shall be the same throughout the United States. 1 
 
 5th Clause. No person except a natural-born citizen, or a citizen of 
 the United States at the time of the adoption of this Constitution, shall 
 be eligible to the office of president ; neither shall any person be eligi 
 ble to that office who shall not have attained to the age of thirty-five 
 years, and been fourteen years a resident within the United States. 
 
 6th Clause. In case of the removal of the president from office, or 
 of his death, resignation, or inability to discharge the powers and 
 duties of the said office, the same shall devolve on the vice-president; 
 and the Congress may by law provide for the case of removal, death, 
 resignation, or inability, both of the president and vice-president, de 
 claring what officer shall then act as president, and such officer shall 
 act accordingly, until the disability be removed, or a president shall 
 be elected. 2 
 
 1th Clause. The president shall, at stated times, receive for his 
 services a compensation, which shall neither be increased nor 
 diminished during the period for which he shall have been elected, 
 and he shall not receive within that period any other emolument 
 from the United States, or any of them. 3 
 
 8th Clause. Before he enter on the execution of his office, he 
 shall take the following oath or affirmation : 
 
 "I do solemnly swear (or affirm) that I will faithfully execute 
 the office of president of the United States, and will, to the best of 
 
 1 In the event of there being no president of the United States, or vice-president, as 
 stated above, the president of the Senate, pro tempore, shall act as president ; and. in 
 the event of there being no president of the Senate, the Speaker of the House of Repre 
 sentatives shall act as president. 
 
 2 The electors are chosen by the people on the Tuesday next after the first Monday in 
 the last, November of each presidential term ; and the electors meet to give tl.eir votes 
 on the tirst Wednesday in the next succeeding December, in their respective states, at 
 the places usually the capital -appointed by the state legislatures. 
 
 3 The president s salary is $50,000 a year, together with the use of the presidential 
 mansion and its furniture. The vice-president s salary is $8,000 a year, The president 
 pro tern, of the Senate receives the same compensation as the vice-president, 
 
18 Constitution of the United States. 
 
 3d Clause. The trial of all crimes, except in cases of impeach 
 ment, shall he by jury ; and such trial shall be held in the state 
 where the said crimes shall have been committed ; but when not 
 committed within any state, the trial shall be at such place or 
 places as the Congress may by law have directed. 
 
 SECTION III. Treason. 
 
 \st Clause. Treason against the United States shall consist only 
 in levying war against them, or in adhering to their enemies, giv 
 ing them aid and comfort. No person shall be convicted of trea 
 son unless on the testimony of two witnesses to the same overt act, 
 or on confession in open court. 
 
 2d Clause. The Congress shall have power to declare the punish 
 ment of treason, but no attainder of treason shall work corruption 
 of blood, or forfeiture except during the life of the person attainted. 1 
 
 ARTICLE IV. MISCELLANEOUS PROVISIONS. 
 
 SECTION T. State Records. 
 
 Full faith and credit shall be given in each state to the public acts, 
 records, and judicial proceedings of every other state. And the Con 
 gress may by general laws prescribe the manner in which such acts, 
 records, and proceedings shall be proved, and the effect thereof. 
 
 SECTION II. Privileges of Citizens. 
 
 \st Clause. The citizens of each state shall be entitled to all priv 
 ileges and immunities of citizens in the several states. 
 
 2d Clause. A person charged in any state with treason, felony, or 
 other crime, who shall flee from justice, and be found in another state, 
 shall on demand of the executive authority of the state from which he 
 fled, be delivered up, to be removed to the state having jurisdiction of 
 the crime. 
 
 3d Clause. No person held to service or labor in one state, under 
 the laws thereof, escaping into another, shall, in consequence of any 
 law or regulation therein, be discharged from such service or labor, but 
 shall be delivered up on claim of the party to whom such service or 
 labor may be due. 2 
 
 J Attainder means a staining, corruption, or rendering impure : and by corruption of 
 blood a person is disabled to Inherit lands from an ancestor, nor can lie either retain 
 those in his possession or transmit them by descent to his heirs. They go to the gov- 
 
 2 The person referred to was a fugitive slave or person bound by indentures of appren 
 ticeship. The " fugitive slave law : passed by Cougr. ss doting i iilmore s admmutra 
 
Constitution of the United States. 19 
 
 SECTION III. New States and Territories. 
 
 l*t Clause. New states may be admitted by the Congress into this 
 Union ; but no new state shall be formed or erected within the juris 
 diction of any other state ; nor any state be formed by the junction of 
 two or more states, or parts of states, without the consent of the legis 
 latures of the states concerned as well as of the Congress. 
 
 2d Clause. The Congress shall have power to dispose of and make 
 all needful rules and regulations respecting the territory or other prop 
 erty belonging to the United States ; and nothing in this Constitution 
 shall be so construed as to prejudice any claims of the United States, 
 or of any particular state. 
 
 SECTION IV. Guarantees to the States. 
 
 The United States shall guarantee to every state in this Union a re 
 publican form of government, and shall protect each of them against 
 invasion ; and on application of the legislature, or of the executive 
 (when the legislature cannot be convened;, against domestic violence. 
 
 ARTICLE V. POWERS OF AMENDMENT. 
 
 The Congress, whenever two-thirds of both houses shall deem it 
 necessary, shall propose amendments to this Constitution, or, on the 
 application of the legislatures of two-thirds of the several states, shall 
 call a convention for proposing amendments, which, in either case, 
 shall be valid, to all intents and purposes, as part of this Constitution, 
 when ratified by the legislatures of three-fourth of the several states, 
 or by conventions in three-fourths thereof, as the one or the other 
 mode of ratification may be proposed by the Congress : provided that 
 no amendment which may be made prior to the year one thousand 
 eight hundred and eight shall in any manner affect the first and fourth 
 clauses in the ninth section of the first article ; and that no state, with 
 out its consent, shall be deprived of its equal suffrage in the Senate. 
 
 ARTICLE VI. PUBLIC DEBT, SUPREMACY OF THE CONSTITUTION, OATH 
 
 OF OFFICE, RELIGIOUS TEST. 
 1st Clause. All debts contracted and engagements entered into, 
 
 tion under authority of this clause was productive of mwh excitement in the country. At 
 the North public sentiment was against it,ard it was only executed through the most de 
 termined effort of the government. In Boston the presence of a large body of soldiers 
 and policemen was necessary to prevent the people from setting free a captured fugi 
 tive slave who was about to be sent South to his owner. All this has been changed by 
 the adoption of the last three articles of the amrnd.ments to the Constitution. (See p,) 
 
20 Constitution of the "United States. 
 
 before the adoption of this Constitution, shall be as valid against the 
 United States under this Constitution, as under the Confederation. 
 
 2d Clause. This Constitution, and the laws of the United States 
 which shall be made in pursuance thereof, and all treaties made, or 
 which shall be made, under the authority of the United States, shall 
 be the supreme law of the land ; and the judges in every state shall 
 be bound thereby, anything in the Constitution or laws of any state 
 to the contrary notwithstanding. 
 
 3d Clause. The senators and representatives before mentioned, and 
 the members of the several state legislatures, and all executive and 
 judicial officers, both of the United States and of the several states, 
 shall be bound by oath or affirmation to support this Constitution ; but 
 no religious test shall e T -er be required as a qualification to any office 
 or public trust under the United States. 
 
 ARTICLE VII. RATIFICATION OF THE CONSTITUTION. 
 The ratification of the conventions of nine states, shall be sufficient 
 for the establishment of this Constitution between the states so ratify 
 ing the same. 
 
 AMENDMENTS. 1 
 
 PROPOSED BT CONGRESS, AND RATIFIED BY THE LEGISLATURES OP THE SEVERAL 
 STATES, PURSUANT TO THE FIFTH ARTICLE OF THE ORIGINAL CONSTITUTION. 
 
 ARTICLE I. Freedom of Religion. 
 
 Congress shall make no law respecting an establishment of religion, 
 or prohibiting the free exercise thereof ; or abridging the freedom of 
 speech, or of the press ; or the right of the people peaceably to assem 
 ble, and to petition the government for a redress of grievances. 
 
 ARTICLE II. Right to lear Arms. 
 
 A well regulated militia being necessary to the security of a free 
 state, the right of the people to keep and bear arms shall not be 
 infringed. 
 
 1 While the constitution was under discussion, and before it had been adopted by the 
 cauisite nine states, it was generally believed that it did not sufficiently protect the 
 rights of the people. With a view, iherefore, of securing to both people and states cer 
 tain rtehts beyond the possibility of thrir being encroached upon, the first ten articles 
 of the amendments were proposed in 1789. during tne first session of the first Congre-< 
 under the Constitution, and, having been ratified by three fourths of fe states, were 
 declared adopted in 179}. 
 
Constitution of the United States. 21 
 
 ARTICLE III. Quartering Soldiers on Citizens. 
 
 No soldier shall, in time of peace, be quartered in any house with 
 out the consent of the owner, nor in time of war but in a manner 
 to be prescribed by law. 
 
 ARTICLE IV. Search Warrants. 
 
 The right of the people to be secure in their persons, houses, 
 papers, and effects, against unreasonable searches and seizures, 
 shall riot be violated, and no warrants shall issue but upon probable 
 cause, supported by oath or affirmation, and particularly describing 
 the place to be searched, and the persons or things to be seized. 
 
 ARTICLE V. Trial for Grime. 
 
 No person shall be held to answer for a capital, or otherwise in 
 famous crime, unless on a presentment or indictment of a grand 
 jury, except in cases arising in the land or naval forces, or in the 
 militia, when in actual service in time of war or public danger; 
 nor shall any person be subject for the same offence to be twice 
 put in jeopardy of life or limb ; J nor shall be compelled in any 
 criminal case to be a witness against himself, nor be deprived of 
 life, liberty, or property without due process of law ; nor shall pri 
 vate property be taken for public use without just compensation. 
 
 ARTICLE VI. Eights of accused Persons. 
 
 In all criminal prosecutions, the accused shall enjoy the right to 
 a speedy and public trial by an impartial jury of the state and dis 
 trict wherein the crime shall have been committed, which district 
 shall have been previously ascertained by law, and to be informed 
 of the nature and cause of the accusation ; to be confronted with 
 the witnesses against him ; to have compulsory process for obtain 
 ing witnesses in his favor, and to have the assistance of counsel for 
 his defence. 
 
 ARTICLE VII. Suits at Common Law. 
 
 In suits at common law, where the value in controversy shall ex 
 ceed twenty dollars, the right of trial by jury shall be preserved, 
 and no fact tried by a jury shall be otherwise re-examined in any 
 court of the United States than according to the rules of the com 
 mon law. 
 
 1 No person can be a second time tried for an offence of which he has been le-ally 
 acqu.tted. 
 
Constitution of the United States. 
 
 AKTICLE VIII. Excessive Bail. 
 
 Excessive bail shall not be required, nor excessive fines imposed, 
 nor cruel and unusual punishments inflicted. 
 
 ARTICLE IX. Rights Retained ~by the People* 
 
 The enumeration in the Constitution of certain rights shall not 
 be construed to deny or disparage others retained by the people. 
 
 ACTICLE X. Reserved Rights of the States. 
 
 The powers not delegated to the United States by the Consti 
 tution, nor prohibited by it to the states, are reserved to the states 
 respectively, or to the people. 
 
 ARTICLE XI. 1 
 
 The judicial power of the United States shall not be construed 
 to extend to any suit, in law or equity, commenced or prosecuted 
 against one of the United States by citizens of another state, or by 
 citizens or subjects of any foreign state. 
 
 ARTICLE XIII. 2 Slavery. 
 
 SECTION I. Neither slavery nor involuntary servitude, except as a 
 punishment for crime, whereof the party shall have been duly con 
 victed, shall exist within the United States, or any place subject to 
 their jurisdiction. 
 
 SEC. II. Congress shall have power to enforce this article by appro 
 priate legislation. 3 
 
 ARTICLE XIV. 
 
 SECTION T. All persons born or naturalized in the United States, and 
 subject to the jurisdiction thereof, are citizens of the United States and 
 of the state wherein they reside. No state shall make or enforce any 
 law which shall abridge the privileges or immunities of citizens of the 
 United States; nor shall any state deprive any person of life, liberty, 
 or property, without due process of law, nor deny any person within 
 its jurisdiction the equal protection of the laws. 
 
 SEC. II. Representatives shall be apportioned among the several 
 
 1 The eleventh amendment was proposed by Congress in 1794, and declared adopted 
 in 1798. 
 
 2 For the twelfth amendment, *ee the Appendix, p. 14. 
 8 See the History, p. : 9ti. 
 
Constitution of the United States. 23 
 
 states according to their respective numbers, counting the whole num 
 ber of persons in each state, excluding Indians not taxed. But when 
 the right to vote at any election for the choice of electors for presi 
 dent and vice-president of the United States, representatives in Con 
 gress, the executive and judical officers of a state, or the members of 
 the Legislature thereof, is denied to any of the male inhabitants of 
 -uch state, being twenty-one years of age, and citizens of the United 
 states, or in any way abridged, except for participation in rebellion or 
 o her crime, the basis of representation therein shall be reduced in the 
 proportion which the number of such male citizens shall bear to the 
 whole number of male citizens twenty-one years of age in such state. 
 
 SEC. III. No person shall be a senator or representative in Congress, 
 or elector of president and vice-president, or hold any office, civil or 
 military, under the United States, or under any state, who, having 
 previously taken an oath, as a member of Congress, or as an officer of 
 the United States, or as a member of any state Legislature, or as an 
 executive or judicial officer of any state, to support the Constitution 
 of the United States, shall have engaged in insurrection or rebellion 
 against the same, or given aid or comfort to the enemies thereof. But 
 Congress may, by a vote of two-thirds of each house, remove such 
 disability. 
 
 SEC. IV. The validity of the public debt of the United States, au 
 thorized by law, including debts incurred for payment of pensions and 
 bounties for services in suppressing insurrection or rebellion, shall not 
 be questioned. But neither the United States nor any state shall as 
 sume or pay any debt or obligation incurred in aid of insurrection or 
 rebellion against the United States, or any claim for the loss or eman 
 cipation of any slave ; but all such debts, obligations, and claims shall 
 be held illegal and void. 
 
 SEC. V. The Congress shall have power to enforce, by appropriate 
 legislation, the provisions of this article. 
 
 ARTICLE XV. 
 
 SEC. I. The right of citizens of the United States to vote shall not be 
 denied or abridged by the United States, or by any state, on account, 
 of race, color, or previous condition of servitude. 
 
 SEC. II. The Congress shall have power to enforce this article by 
 appropriate legislation. 1 
 
 1 See the History, p. 298. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 Abercromby 108 
 
 Acadia 41, 101, 105 
 
 Adams, John. 139, 146, 182, 183, 191, 223, 304 
 
 Adams, J. Q 222 
 
 Adams, Samuel 128, 132 
 
 Alabama 35, 220, 256 
 
 Alabama Claims 298 
 
 Alabama, privateer 264, 289, 298 
 
 Alarcon 37 
 
 Alaska 297 
 
 Albemarle Colony : 98 
 
 Alexandria, Va 261 
 
 Algiers 216 
 
 Alien and Sedition Laws 192 
 
 Allen, Ethan 135, 141 
 
 American party 253, 255 
 
 Amerigo Vespucci 30 
 
 Anderson, Mai 256, 258 
 
 Andre, Maj 169 
 
 Andros, Sir Edmund 73, 86 
 
 Annapolis, Md 177, 178 
 
 Annapolis, N. S 41, 101 
 
 Antietam, Battle of 273 
 
 Anti-Federalist 179 
 
 Appomattox Court House 293 
 
 Argall 56 
 
 Arkansas 45, 229, 261 
 
 Post, Capture of 274 
 
 Arnold, Benedict. 141, 157,159,168, 172, 174 
 
 Articles of Confederation 178 
 
 Astor, John Jacob 257 
 
 Astoria, Oregon 257 
 
 Atlanta, Capture of 285 
 
 Atlantic Cable 301 
 
 Aztecs 241 
 
 Bacon s Rebellion 59 
 
 Bainbridge, Coin 207 
 
 Balboa 31 
 
 Baltimore, city 112, 213 
 
 Baltimore, Lord 87, 90 
 
 Bancroft, George 303 
 
 Bank of United States 184, 227 
 
 Banks, Gen 272, 281, 284 
 
 Barbary States 198 
 
 Baum, Col 158 
 
 Beauregard, Gen. 259, 262, 266 
 
 Bell, John 255 
 
 Belmout, Battle of 263 
 
 Bennington, Battle of 158 
 
 Berkeley, Sir William .59, 86 
 
 Black Hawk s War 230 
 
 Bon Homme Richard 166 
 
 Boone, Daniel 190 
 
 Boston .18, 68, 106, 115, 127, 135, 298 
 
 Massacre 127 
 
 Tea Party 128 
 
 Braddock, Gen 106 
 
 Bradford, Gov 65, 66, 67 
 
 Bragg, Gen 239, 282 
 
 Brandy wine, Battle of 153 
 
 Breckenridge, John C 255 
 
 Breed s Hill- 136 
 
 Brewster, Elder 61 
 
 Brooklyn 147 
 
 Brown, Gen. Jacob 212 
 
 Brown, John 253 
 
 Bryant, W. C 303 
 
 Buchanan, James 253 
 
 Buena Vista 239 
 
 Bull Run, Battle of 261, 272 
 
 Bunker Hill 135, 136, 222 
 
 Burgoyne, Gen 156 
 
 Burnside, Gen 274, 283 
 
 Burr, Aaron 141, 195, 200 
 
 Butler, Gen. B. F 268,288 
 
 Cabots 30, 60, 103 
 
 Cabrillo ... 37 
 
 Calhoun, John C 224, 226, 228, 247 
 
 California 239, 243, 247 
 
 Calvert, Sir George 87 
 
 Camdenv S. C 167, 173 
 
 Canada 140 
 
 Canals 226 
 
 Cape Charles . . 152 
 
 Cod 64,115 
 
 Henry 52 
 
 Carolina 40, 96, 113 
 
 Carteret, Sir George 86 
 
 Cartier 41 
 
 Carver, Gov 64 
 
 Cedar Creek, Battle of. 288 
 
 Mountain, Battle of 272 
 
 Centennial Celebration 300 
 
 Cerro Gordo, Battle of 240 
 
 Charnbersburg 273, 277, 288 
 
 Champlain 41 
 
 Chancellorsville 277 
 
 Charleston. . .99, 113, 143, 166, 256, 259, 290 
 
 Charlestown 68, 132, 137 
 
 Chattanooga 282 
 
 Chemung, Battle of 164 
 
 Cherry Valley, Massacre of. 164 
 
 Chesapeake and Leopard 204 
 
 and Shannon 208 
 
 Chicago 44, 298, 301 
 
 Chickahominy River 271 
 
 Chickamauga 282 
 
 Chippewa, Battle of 212 
 
 Christian Commission 279 
 
 Cincinnati 301 
 
 Civil War 256 
 
 Clarendon County Colony 98 
 
 Clayborne s Rebellion 88, 90 
 
 Clark, Gen. G. R 164 
 
 Clay, Henry 222, 229, 237, 247 
 
 Clinton, De Witt 177 
 
 Clinton, Gen 142, 162, 166 
 
 Cold Harbor, Battle of 287 
 
 Colonial Congress of 1765 126 
 
 Colleges 116 
 
 Colorado 300 
 
 Columbia River 257 
 
 Columbia, S. C 290 
 
 Columbus 15, 18, 19, 31 
 
26 
 
 Index. 
 
 Compromises 220, 229, 247 
 
 Concord 131, 134 
 
 Confederacy, Formation of 256 
 
 Confederation, Articles of 256 
 
 Congress, Continental 130, 139, 177 
 
 Connecticut % 69, 113 
 
 Reserve 195 
 
 Constitution of the United States. ... 178 
 
 and Guerriere 207 
 
 Continental Money 118 
 
 Cooper, J. F 302 
 
 Cooper, Peter 233 
 
 Corinth, Miss 266, 274 
 
 Cornwallis, Lord 149, 168, 174, 175 
 
 Coronado 37 
 
 Cortez 34, 37 
 
 Cotton 114, 188, 224 
 
 Cotton-gin 114, 187, 302 
 
 Cowpens, Battle of . . 173 
 
 Crawford, W. H 222 
 
 Creek War 211 
 
 Crown Point 107, 156 
 
 Cuba 22 
 
 Davenport, John 70* 
 
 Davis, Jefferson 256, 259, 291 
 
 Deane, Silas 154 
 
 Dearborn, Gen 212 
 
 De Ayllon 34 
 
 Decatur, Lieut 199, 207, 217 
 
 Declaration of Independence 145 
 
 De Gama, Vasco 19 
 
 De Grasse 174 
 
 DeKalb 168 
 
 Delaware 91, 113 
 
 Delaware, Lord 56 
 
 De Leon, Ponce 32 
 
 DeNarvaez 34 
 
 De Soto 34 
 
 D Estaing 162,165 
 
 Detroit 1 1 1 , 206 
 
 Dieskau 107 
 
 Dinwiddie, Robert, Gov 103 
 
 Dix, John A 257 
 
 Dorr s Rebellion , 235 
 
 Douglas, Stephen A 255 
 
 Dover,N.H 67 
 
 Draft Riot 281 
 
 Drake, Sir Francis 37 
 
 "Dred Scott" Decision 254 
 
 Du Quesne 104 
 
 Dutch Explorations 47, 80 
 
 Early, Gen 288 
 
 Eaton, Theophilus 70 
 
 Education 116 
 
 Elizabeth, Queen 38 
 
 Elizabethtown (Elizabeth), N. J 87 
 
 Emancipation Proclamation 276 
 
 Embargo 205 
 
 Endicott, John 68 
 
 English Explorations 29-60 
 
 Erie, Pa 16 
 
 Eutaw Springs, Battle of 173 
 
 Everett, Edward 227 
 
 Fair Oaks, Battle of 271 
 
 Faneuil Hall 129 
 
 Farragut, Admiral 266, 289 
 
 Federalist party 179 
 
 Field, Cyrus W 301 
 
 Fillmore, Millard 247 
 
 Fitch, John 201 
 
 Five Forks, Battle of. 291 
 
 Flag, Adoption of the National 158 
 
 Florida 33, 47, 214, 220, 244, 256 
 
 Floyd, Gen 265 
 
 Foote, Admiral 265, 266 
 
 Fort Donelson 265 
 
 Du Quesne 107 
 
 Edward 107, 158 
 
 Fisher 290 
 
 Henry 265 
 
 Lee 149 
 
 McAllister 287 
 
 McHenry 214 
 
 Mems 211 
 
 Moultrie 143, 256 
 
 Pickens 257 
 
 Pillow . 284 
 
 Pitt 108, 111 
 
 Pulaski 267 
 
 Schuyler 156 
 
 Stanwix 156 
 
 Sumter 256,257,290 
 
 Washington 149 
 
 William Henry 107 
 
 Fortress Monroe 261, 271 
 
 Fox, George 74 
 
 France 160, 161, 192, 196 
 
 Franklin, Benjamin. 
 
 115, 126, 146, 154, 160, 165, 179, 231 
 
 Fredericksburg 274 
 
 Free Soil party 245 
 
 Fremont, John C 239, 253, 263, 272 
 
 French Explorations 41-96 
 
 French and Indian War 102, 125 
 
 Fugitive Slave law 247 
 
 Fulton, Robert 201 
 
 Gadsden Purchase 243 
 
 Gage, Gen 131,142 
 
 Gansevoort, Colonel 156 
 
 Garrison, William L 232 
 
 Gaspee, Affair of the 128 
 
 Gates, Gen.... 159,167 
 
 Georgia 35, 99, 112, 1G4, 220, 256, 282 
 
 Germantown, Battle of 154 
 
 Gettysburg, Battle of. . 277 
 
 Ghent, Treaty of 216 
 
 Gorges 67 
 
 Gosnold, Bartholomew 54, 60 
 
 Grand Model 98 
 
 Grant, Gen 263, 265, 285, 297 
 
 Great Meadows 105 
 
 Salt Lake 249 
 
 Greeley, Horace 299 
 
 Greene, Gen 135, 151, 172, 174, 187 
 
 Greenland . . 16 
 
 Guadalupe Hidalgo, Treaty 243 
 
 Guilford Court House 173 
 
 Hadley, Surprise of 76 
 
 Hale, Capt. Nathan 149, 171 
 
 Halleck, Gen 266, 272 
 
 Hamilton, Alexander 178, 179, 184, 200 
 
 Hancock, John 129, 132, 146, 147 
 
 Harmar, Gen., Defeat of. .185 
 
 Harper s Ferry 254,261,273 
 
 Harrison, Gen 05, 211, 23u, 233 
 
 Hartford 69 
 
 Convention 215 
 
 Hatteras Inlet 263 
 
 Hayes, Rutherford B 304, 308 
 
 Hayne, Col 166 
 
Index. 
 
 Henry, Patrick 126, 131, 138, 304 
 
 Herkimer, Gen 156 
 
 Hessians 148,150,159 
 
 Hispaniola 22 
 
 Hobkirk s Hill, Battle of 173 
 
 Hood, Gen 285 
 
 Hooker, Gen 271,276 
 
 Hooker, Rev. Thomas 69 
 
 Howe, Admiral 153 
 
 Howe, Elias 302 
 
 Howe, Gen 136, 142, 148, 153, 162 
 
 Hubbardton. Battle of 156 
 
 Hudson, Henry 47, 80 
 
 Hudson River 47, 80 
 
 Huguenots 96, 112 
 
 Hull, Capt 207 
 
 Hull, Gen 206 
 
 Iberville River, La Ill 
 
 Iceland..., 16, 18 
 
 Illinois 43, 220 
 
 Indiana 219 
 
 Indians 22,25,66 
 
 Indian wars 59, 70, 76, 185, 219, 230 
 
 Internal Improvements 225 
 
 Inventions 187, 301 
 
 Iowa 244 
 
 Irving, Washington 302 
 
 Iroquois 102 
 
 Isabella, Queen 21 
 
 Island No. 10 266 
 
 Jackson, Andrew 211, 219, 226 
 
 Jackson, " Stonewall " 271, 277 
 
 Jamestown 53 
 
 Jasper, Sergeant 143 
 
 Jay, John 131, 179, 185, 186 
 
 Jefferson, Thomas 145, 184, 195, 223 
 
 Johnson, President 290, 295 
 
 Johnson, Col. R. M 230 
 
 Johnston. Gen. A. S 266 
 
 Johnston, Gen. J. E 271, 285, 290, 293 
 
 Joliet, the explorer 41 
 
 Jones, John Paul 165 
 
 Kansas 37, 249, 253 
 
 Kansas-Nebraska Bill 249 
 
 Kearny, Gen 239 
 
 Kentucky 190, 265 
 
 Kidd, Captain 84 
 
 Kieft, Gov 83 
 
 King George s War 101 
 
 ~ Philip s War 75 
 
 William s War 101 
 
 King s Mountain, Battle of 172 
 
 Kingston 160 
 
 Knox, Gen 177, 184 
 
 Knoxville 283 
 
 Lafayette 152, 162, 172, 220, 221 
 
 Lake Champlain 107, 240, 156, 213 
 
 Erie 209 
 
 George 108 
 
 La Salle 43, 102 
 
 Lawrence, ( apt 208 
 
 Lee, Arthur 154 
 
 Lee, Gen. Charles 140, 142, 162 
 
 Lee, Col. Henry 173, 194 
 
 Lee, Richard Henry 131, 144 
 
 Lee, Robert E 271, 274, 282, 288 
 
 Leisler, Jacob 85 
 
 Lewis and Clark Expedition 196, 257 
 
 Lexington, Mass., Battle of 134 
 
 Lincoln. Gen 164, 166 
 
 Lincoln, President 255, 258, 293 
 
 Livingston, Robert R. 184 
 
 Locke, John 98 
 
 London Company 52, 58 
 
 Long Island, Battle of 148, 172 
 
 Longstreet, Gen 283 
 
 Lookout Mountain, Battle of 282 
 
 Louisburg 101, 107 
 
 Louisiana 102, 218, 256 
 
 Louisiana Purchase.. ..47, 102. Ill, 196, 
 
 198 (note), 218, 235, 243 (note 1), 257, 299 
 
 (note), 310 (Oregon). 
 
 Lundy s Lane, Battle of . . 212 
 
 Madison, President 179, 205 
 
 Magellan 31 
 
 Magnetic Telegraph 236 
 
 Maine 60,220 
 
 Malvern Hill, Battle of 271 
 
 March to the Sea 286 
 
 Marco Polo 18 
 
 Marion, Gen 143, 166 
 
 Marquette 41 
 
 Maryland 87, 113 
 
 Mason, John 67 
 
 Mason and Dixon s Line 91 
 
 Mason and Slidell, Seizure of 264 
 
 Massachusetts 68, 74, 113 
 
 Massasoit 67 
 
 Matamoras 239 
 
 Mayflower. 63 
 
 McClellan, Gen 861, 262, 270, 273, 290 
 
 McCrea, Jane 158 
 
 McDonough, Com 213 
 
 McDowell, Gen 262, 272 
 
 Meade, Gen 277, 287 
 
 Memphis 266 
 
 Mercer, Gen 152, 177 
 
 Merrimack and Monitor. . 268 
 
 Mexican War 
 
 Mexico , 37, 
 
 Michigan & 
 
 Miller, Col 212 
 
 Mill Spring, Battle of 265 
 
 Minnesota 257 
 
 Minuit, Peter 83, 92 
 
 Minute Men 131 
 
 Missionary Ridge 282 
 
 Mississippi 35, 41, 220, 256 
 
 Missouri 45, 220 
 
 Mobile 214,289 
 
 Money 118 
 
 Monmouth, Battle of 162 
 
 Monocacy, Battle of. 288 
 
 Monroe, President 219 
 
 Montcalm, Gen 108 
 
 Morocco 198 
 
 Monterey 239 
 
 Montgomery, Ala 256 
 
 Montgomery, Gen. Richard 140 
 
 Montreal Ill, 141 
 
 Morgan, Gen 159, 172 
 
 Morgan s Raid 283 
 
 Mormons, The 248 
 
 Morris, Gouverneur , . . . , 200 
 
 Mori istown 152 
 
 Morse, Samuel F. B 236, 301 
 
 Moultrie, Col 143 
 
 Mound-builders 27 
 
 Mount Vernon. 178, 182, 194 
 
 Mulligan, Col 263 
 
28 
 
 Index. 
 
 Murfreesboro, Battle of 282 
 
 Narvaez 34 
 
 Nashville 265, 286 
 
 Nauvoo 248 
 
 Navigation Acts 113 
 
 Nebraska 249, 297 
 
 Nevada 283, 290 
 
 New Albion 39 
 
 New Brunswick 41 
 
 New England 59,107 
 
 Newfoundland 87 
 
 New Hampshire 67, 114 
 
 New Haven . * 70 
 
 New Jersey 80, 86, 113, 117 
 
 New London 174 
 
 New Mexico 239,247 
 
 New Netherlands 69, 83 
 
 New Orleans 214, 25T, 266 
 
 Newport, R. 1 163 
 
 Newport, Capt. Christopher 52 
 
 Newspapers 115 
 
 New Sweden 93 
 
 New York. . . .80, 83, 112, 116, 126, 177, 257 
 
 Niagara 107, 111 
 
 Norfolk 271 
 
 Norsemen 15 
 
 North Carolina 96, 135, 184 
 
 North, Lord 176 
 
 Northmen -. 15 
 
 Norway 16 
 
 North-west Territory 190 
 
 Nova Scotia 41 
 
 Nullification in South Carolina 228 
 
 Nueces River 238 
 
 Oglesthorpe, James Edward 99, 112 
 
 Ohio 28, 103, 196 
 
 Olustee 284 
 
 Oregon 257 
 
 Oriskany 156 
 
 Osceola 230 
 
 Ossawatomie 254 
 
 Otis, James 126, 304 
 
 Pacific 31,39 
 
 Paine, Thomas 142 
 
 Pakenham, Gen 214 
 
 Palo Alto, Battle of 238 
 
 Palos 23 
 
 Paoli 154 
 
 Penn, William 86, 91 
 
 Pennsylvania 91, 113, 117 
 
 Pensacola 214, 219 
 
 Pequod War 70 
 
 Perry, Commodore 209, 250 
 
 Perryville, Battle of 274 
 
 Petersburg 288, 292 
 
 Philadelphia 94, 112, 139, 154, 161, 178 
 
 Philip, King 75 
 
 Phippa, Sir William 78 
 
 Pickens, Gen 166 
 
 Piedmont 288 
 
 Pierce, President 249 
 
 Pigot, Gen 138 
 
 Pike, Gen 212 
 
 Pilgrims .61, 62 
 
 Pillow, Gen 65 
 
 Pinckney, W 192 
 
 Pitcairn, Maj... .. 138 
 
 Pitt, William 107, 127 
 
 Pittsburg Landing, Battle of 266 
 
 Pizarro 31 , 34 
 
 Plains of Abraham 110 
 
 Plattsburg 213 
 
 Plymouth Colony 65, 67 
 
 Company 52, 60 
 
 Council 61 
 
 Pocahontas 55 
 
 Point Comfort 53, 88 
 
 Political parties 179 
 
 Polk, President 237 
 
 Pontiac s War Ill 
 
 Pope, Gen 266, 272 
 
 Popham, George 60 
 
 Porter, Admiral 215, 266, 284, 290 
 
 Port Hudson 281 
 
 Royal, S. C 97,263 
 
 Royal, N. S 41, 101 
 
 Porlo Rico 32 
 
 Portsmouth 67 
 
 Powhatan 54 
 
 Preble, Commodore 198 
 
 Prescott, Col 135 
 
 Princeton, Battle of 152 
 
 Printing 115, 302 
 
 Providence 73 
 
 Puebla 240 
 
 Pulaski 154, 165 
 
 Puritans 44, 61, 71, 86 
 
 Putnam, Gen 135 
 
 Quakers 74, 112 
 
 Quebec 41, 107, 108, 109, 141 
 
 Queen Anne s War 101 
 
 Rahl, Gen 151 
 
 Railroads 232 
 
 Raleigh, Sir Walter 40, 98 
 
 Randolph, Edmund 184 
 
 Rawdon, Lord 173 
 
 Reconstruction of Southern States. 
 
 296, 297 
 
 Red River Expedition 284 
 
 Resaca cle la Palma, Battle of 238 
 
 Revere, Paul 132 
 
 Revolution 125 
 
 Rhode Island 73, 113, 184 
 
 Ribault 96 
 
 Richmond, Ky 274 
 
 Richmond, Va 174, 261, 291 
 
 Rio Grande 35, 238 
 
 Roanoke Island 40, 52, 267 
 
 Robinson, John 61 
 
 Rochambeau 174 
 
 Rocky Mountains 47, 248 
 
 Rolf e, John 57 
 
 Rosecrans, Gen 274, 282 
 
 Roger Williams : 72 
 
 Ross, Gen 213 
 
 Salem 68 
 
 Witchcraft 78 
 
 San Francisco 37, 39, 243, 246 
 
 Sanitary Commission 279 
 
 San Salvador 22, 33 
 
 Santa Anna 239 
 
 San ta Fe 53 
 
 Saratoga, Battle of 159 
 
 Savannah 112, 164, 287 
 
 Saybrook Colony 69 
 
 Schools 115, 116, 255 
 
 Schuyler, Gen ... ... 140, 156 
 
 Scott, Gen 212, 228, 239, 258, 2(51, 2fi2 
 
 Secession 228, 255 
 
 Seininole Wars 219, 230 
 
Index. 
 
 Semmes, Capt 264, 289 
 
 Seward, William H 293 (note), xix 
 
 Sewing Machine 302 
 
 Shays s Rebellion 178 
 
 Shenandoah Valley 271, 288 
 
 Sheridan, Gen 288, 291, 293 
 
 Sherman, Gen. W. T. . . .283, 28 4, 285, 286 
 
 Shiloh, Battle of 266 
 
 Slavery. . . .58, 60, 70, 78, 91 (note), 112, 114, 
 (Appendix, p. 12, 1st clause, with note), 
 188, 220, 225, 231, 236, 238, 244, 247, 248, 
 249, 253, 254, 255, 258, 259, 270, 284, 296, 
 298. 
 
 Slote, Commodore 239 
 
 Smith, John 53, 56 (note), 59, 60 
 
 South Carolina. 96, 113, 228, 255, 256 
 
 South Mountain, Battle of 273 
 
 Spanish Explorations 21-48 
 
 Speedwell, the Ship 63 
 
 Spottsylvania Court House, Battle of 287 
 
 Stamp Act 125,127 
 
 Standish, Miles 64 
 
 Stark, General 135, 138, 151, 158, 172 
 
 St. Augustine, Fla .53 (note), 120 
 
 St. Clair, Gen 156, 185 
 
 St. Lawrence River 41, 110 
 
 St. Leger s Expedition 156 
 
 St. Louis 301 
 
 St. Mary s, Md 89 
 
 Steamboats . 201, 233 
 
 Still water, Battle of 159 
 
 Stockton, Com 239 
 
 Stony Point, Battle of 165 
 
 Stuyvesant, Gov 84, 112 
 
 Sullivan, Gen 151, 163, 164 
 
 Sumter, Fort 256, 257, 290 
 
 Sumter, Gen 166, 167, 256 
 
 Sumter, Steamer 264 
 
 Swedes 84, 86, 94 
 
 Tariff 225, 228, 229 
 
 Tarleton,.Col 173 
 
 Taxation, Colonial 127, 129 
 
 Taxed. Tea 129 
 
 Taylor, Gen. Zachary 230, 238, 244 
 
 Tecumseh 205, 211 
 
 Telegraph 236, 301 
 
 Tennessee 190, 261, 265, 282 
 
 Texas 236, 238, 256 
 
 Thames, Battle of 211 
 
 Thomas, Gen 265, 282, 286 
 
 Ticonderoga 107, 108, 135, 156 
 
 Tilden, S.J 304 
 
 Tippecanoe, Battle of 205 
 
 Tobacco 40, 57, 114, 255 
 
 Topical Reviews 40, 124, 181, 252, 306 
 
 Tories 159, 163 
 
 Treaties of Paris Ill, 176 
 
 Trenton 150, 183 
 
 Tripoli, War with 198, 218 
 
 Tunis 218 
 
 Tyler, President 234, 235 
 
 United States Bank. . . 184, 227 (note), 235 
 
 Utah .247 
 
 Valley Forge 155 
 
 Van Buren, President 229, 230 
 
 Van Twiller 83 
 
 Vasco da Gama 19 (note) 
 
 Vera Cruz 240 
 
 Vermont 158, 184 
 
 Verazzani 80 (note) 
 
 Vicksburg 266, 281 
 
 Vinland 18 
 
 Virginia 37, 55, 112, 127, 259, 261, 270 
 
 Virginia and Monitor Battle 268 
 
 Wampum 118 
 
 Ward, Gen 135 
 
 War of 1812 .206 
 
 with Mexico 236 
 
 Warren, Joseph 129, 132, 138 
 
 Washington 103, 107, 123, 131, 139, 
 
 153,176, 179, 182, 194. 
 
 Washington City 195, 213, 262 
 
 Wayne, Gen 154, 165, 185 
 
 Webster, Daniel 147, 222, 235, 248 
 
 W T esleys, The 100 
 
 West Point 81, 169 
 
 West Virginia 28, 261, 283 
 
 Whiskey Rebellion 186 
 
 Whitefield, George 100 
 
 White Plains 149 
 
 Whitney, Eli 186 
 
 Wilderness, Battle of the 287 
 
 Wilkes, Capt 2&4 
 
 Williamsburg, Va 271 
 
 Williams, Roger 72 
 
 Wilmington 290 
 
 Wilmot Proviso 245 
 
 Wilson s Creek 263 
 
 Winchester 288 
 
 Wingfleld 53 
 
 Wlnslow, Governor 73 
 
 Winthrop, the elder 68 
 
 Winthrop, the younger 69 
 
 Wisconsin 41, 244 
 
 Witchcraft 78 
 
 Wolfe, Gen 109 
 
 Wool, Gen 271 
 
 Wyoming Massacre 163 
 
 York (Toronto), Canada 212 
 
 York, Pa 212 
 
 Yorktown, Va 174 
 
RETURN TO DESK FROM WHICH BORROW 
 
 TWO FOUR 
 
 14 DAY USE 
 
 RETURN TO DESK FROM WHICH BORROWED 
 
 EDUCATION-PSYCHOLOGY 
 LIBRARY 
 
 This book is due on the last date stamped below, or 
 
 on the date to which renewed. 
 Renewed books are subject to immediate recall. 
 
 AUG 9 1968 
 
 JUL 3 1 
 
 
 JUL.JLiiP.ff AN 
 
 3 1975 
 
 ": 
 
 ^, I -,!.!.; .- " 
 
 LD 21A-30*-6, 67 
 (H2472slO)476 
 
YB 37626